not only opens the Scripture but opens the understanding Luk. 24. 45. The subordinate Teachers are the Ministers of the Gospel whom God useth for this work not out of any indigence but indulgence not for any efficacy in the Preacher but out of a suitableness to the hearer as a means most agreeable to our frail estate to deal with us by way of counsel God can teach us without men by the secret illapses of his Spirit but he will use those that are of the same nature with our selves that have the same temptations necessities and affections which know the heart of a man He would use them who if they deceive us must deceive themselves he would use men of whose conversation and course we are conscious we know their walk and way he would use them as Ambassadors to pray us in Christs stead to be reconciled to God 2 Cor. 5. 20. 4 The lesson which we learn is not only to know but to obey Science without Conscience will not fit our turn nor suit with the dignity of our teacher To be like children that have the Rickets swollen in the head when the feet are weak we do not learn truth as it is in Jesus till we be regenerated for that 's a truth for practice and walking not for talk Eph. 4. 21. He is most learned that turns Gods word into works 1 Ioh. 2. 4 5. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected In this School there is no man counted a Proficient but he that grows in practice It is not the curious searcher that is the best Scholar but the humble Practitioner when we are cast into the mould of this Doctrine and have the prints the stamp and character of it upon our heart as Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you In the Original it is Whereto ye were delivered When we come to a Physician it is not enough to know his Prescriptions but they must be followed we do not come to Christ as Students of Physick to be train'd up in the Theory but as Patients not as one that minds the Art but the Cure to do what is prescribed that we may know how to get rid of our soul-diseases Therefore Christ saith John 8. 31. Then are ye my disciples indeed if my word abide in you There are Christs Disciples in pretence and Christs disciples indeed those that make it their work to get from Christ a power and vertue to carry on an uniform and constant obedience these are the true learners Therefore it will not fit our turn unless we labour to come under the power of what we learn as well as get the knowledg and it will not suit with the dignity of our Teacher who doth not only enlighten the mind but change us by his efficacy and leaves a suitable impression upon the soul. God writeth the lesson upon our hearts that is not only gives us the lesson but an heart to learn it Man's teaching is a pouring it into the ears This is Gods teaching to inform our reason and move our will Phil. 2. 13. It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He teacheth us promises so as to make us believe them and commandments so as to make us obey them and the Doctrine of the Gospel teacheth us so as to stamp the impression of it upon the soul to change us into his image and likeness 2 Cor. 3. 18. Use. It presseth us to give up our selves to this Learning Study the word but take God for your Teacher Look to him that speaks from heaven if you would learn to purpose otherwise our natural blindness will never be cured nor our prejudices removed nor our wills gained to God or if they should be gained to a profession of truth it will never hold long When men lead us into a truth we shall easily be led off again by other men and all a mans teaching will never reform the heart Man's light is like a March-Sun which raiseth vapours but doth not dispel and scatter them so it discovers Iust but doth not give us power to suppress it therefore our main business must be to be taught of God Secondly Observe your proficiency in this knowledg Heb. 5. 14. To have your senses exercised to discern both good and evil We should every day grow more skilful in the word of righteousness John 14. 9. Have I been so long time with you and yet hast thou not known me Philip To be backward in the knowledg of grace after long teaching and to be still conflicting with fleshly lusts which is the exercise of beginners so much means and so small experience and get no further this is sad Thirdly The fruit of this benefit obtained Then shall I praise him From hence observe 1. Upon receit of every mercy we should praise God We are forward in supplication but backward in gratulation This is a more noble duty and continueth with us in heaven It is the work of glorified Saints and Angels to praise God All the lepers could beg health yet but one returned to give God the glory This is sad when it is so for this is a more sublime duty therefore it should have more of our care This is a profitable duty Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the people praise thee O Lord let all the people praise thee Then shall the earth yield her encrease and God even our own God shall bless us The more vapours go up the more showers come down and the more praises go up the more mercies There 's a reciprocal intercourse between us and God by mercies and praises as there is between the earth and the lower heavens by vapours and showers There are two words by which our thankfulness to God is exprest Praising and Blessing Psal. 145. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee What 's the difference Praise respecteth Gods Excellencies and Blessing respecteth Gods Benefits We may praise a man that never hath done us good if he be excellent and praise-worthy but blessing respecteth Gods Bounty and Benefits yet they are promiscuously taken sometimes as here Praise is taken for Blessing 2. Observe We should praise God especially for spiritual blessings Eph. 1. 3. Why partly because these come from the special love of God God bestows Corn Wine and Oil in the geral upon the world but now knowledg and grace and blessed experiences of communion with God these are special things he bestows them upon the Saints therefore deserves more thankfulness Protection it is the common benefit of every subject but Preferment and Favour is for friends and those that are near to the Prince so this is the favour of his people called so Psal. 106. 5. Shew me the favour of
glances and imperfect knowledg of our estate and so are not affected as we should a particular view of things most works with us Look as Christ the more particularly he is set forth the more taking is the object when the lump of sweetness is dissolved then it is tasted The more particularly we pry into our estate the more we are affected and the more we shall see of the deceitfulness of our own hearts When every one shall know his own sore and grief 2 Chron. 8. 29. 4. It will be of great advantage in the spiritual life to declare often our whole estate to God for the more men know themselves the more they mind God and their heavenly calling Those men that make conscience of declaring themselves to God will ever find lusts to be mortified doubts to be resolved graces to be strengthned A man that doth not look after his estate it runs into decay insensibly before he is aware So when men grow negligent of their hearts and never think of giving an account to God all runs to wast in the soul. Searching and self-examining Christians will be the most serious Christians for as they have a more distinct affective sense of their condition so they always find more work to do in the spiritual life They come to know what are their sins and assaults and conflicts and what further strength they may have in the way of holiness and by this account they are engaged to walk more exactly that they may not provide matter against themselves 1 Pet. 3. 7. that their prayers be not hindred that they may look God in the face with more confidence USE 1. Let us clearly and openly declare our condition to the Lord our griefs and sorrows and so our sins First Our griefs and sorrows Two things will quicken you to this 1. The inconvenience of any other way What will you do If you swallow your griefs that will oppress the heart The more we unbosome our selves to a friend the more we find ease vent and utterance doth lessen our passion An Oven stopt up is hotter within so the more close we are the more we keep our own counsel the greater is our burden Look as wind when it is imprisoned in the caverns of the earth it causeth violent Convulsions and Earthquakes but if it find vent all is quiet so it is with the heart when troubles are kept close then they become the greater burden they make the heart stormy full of discontent but when we open our selves as Hannah did her case to God 1 Sam. 1. 8. we are no more sad or if we go to any thing on this side God our troubles encrease When a man hath sorrow upon his heart it is not the next ditch will yield him refreshing and comfort but he must go to the fountain of living water If we be afraid of an enemy without our business is to strike in with God Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him God hath the command of all things he is first to be treated with then there is hope and relief in God When we are humble and tractable in our affliction when we come and represent our case to him the very thing gives us some hope for the Lord doth all out of mercy Therefore the very representing our misery as David Psal. 69. 29. But I am poor and sorrowful that we are in a miserable forlorn condition if you have nothing else to plead this is that which moves God and works upon his bowels Look as beggars to move pity will uncover their sores that as it were by a silent Oratory they may extort and draw forth relief from you so go to the Lord and acquaint him with your condition some hope will arise hence Lord I am weak and poor deliver me that 's all the argument 2. As to sins let me tell you Go to God with clearness and openness reveal your whole state tell him what are your temptations and conflicts and how your heart works Though he knows it already by his own Omnisciency yet let him know it by your own acknowledgments Let him not know it as a Judg take notice of it so as to punish you but go deal plainly and confess your sins To this end 1. There will be need of light that you may be able to judg of things Heb. 5. 14. They have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil When a man hath not only a speculative knowledg but hath his senses exercised able to judg of the workings of his own heart he can discern what 's of flesh and what 's of spirit and so can give an account to God When we have not only some naked Theory we shall be able to see what 's a temptation where our help and where our weakness lyes 2. There needs observation of the workings of our own hearts A man that would give an account to God need to observe himself narrowly and keep his heart above all keepings David that saith here I declared my ways saith elsewhere I considered my ways It is but a formal account we can give without serious consideration We must therefore keep our hearts with all diligence Prov. 4. 23. 3. There needs in many cases a serious search for instance in deep desertion when God withdraws the light of his countenance and men have not those wonted influences of grace those glimpses of favour and quicknings of spirit and enlargings of heart Psal. 77. 6. I call to remembrance my song in the night I commune with mine own heart and my spirit made diligent search When under any despair of soul trace it to its original cause wherein I have grieved the Spirit of God So Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our ways There needs a very distinct and serious enquiry into the state of our souls that we may deal ingenuously with God and lay open our selves before him II. The second clause And the Lord heard me Doct. After an ingenuous and open declaration of our selves to God we find audience with him So did David and so do all the Saints He was never yet wanting to his people that deal sincerely with him in prayer How doth God manifest his audience either inwardly by the Spirit or outwardly by Providence First Inwardly by his Spirit when he begets a perswasion of their acceptance with God leaves an impression of confidence upon their hearts and a quietness in looking for the thing they had asked Before they have an answer of Providence they have a perswasion of heart that their Prayer hath been accepted There 's a great deal of difference between accepting a Prayer and granting a Prayer Gods acceptance is as soon as we Pray but the thing we beg for is another thing and distinct 1 John 5. 14 15. This is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he
sufficiently sheweth how good it is to have the Mind illuminated and endowed with the true Knowledge of things In handling this Point I shall shew 1. What is the use of a sound Mind 2. Why this should be so often and earnestly asked 1. What is the use of a sound Mind There is a threefold Act of Judgment 1. To distinguish 2. To determine 3. To direct and order 1. To distinguish and judge rightly of things that differ that we may not mistake Errour for Truth and Evil for Good So the Apostle maketh it the great work of Judgment to discerne between Good and Evil Heb. 5. 14. But strong meat belongeth to those that are of full age even those who by reason of use have their Sense exercised to discerne both good and bad The things that are to be judged are true and false right and wrong necessary or indifferent expedient or inexpedient fit or unfit For many things are lawfull that are not expedient 1 Cor. 6. 12. All things are lawfull for me but all things are not expedient as to Time Place Persons Well then Judgment is a Spirit of discerning of Truth from Falsehood Good from Evil that we may approve what is Good and disallow the contrary So the spiritual man judgeth all things 1 Cor. 2. 15. That is Though he hath not an authoritative Judgment he hath a Judgment of Discretion and if he did stir up this gift of Discerning he might more easily understand his Duty and how far he is concerned in point of Conscience and in order to Salvation So 1 Cor. 10. 15. I speak as to wise men judge ye what I say The spiritually Wise if they would awaken the gifts of Grace received in Regeneration by Diligence and Prayer and heedfulness of Soul might sooner come to a resolution of their Doubts than usually they do As Bodily Tast doth discern things savory from unsavory profitable from noxious so is Judgment given us that we may distinguish between the Poysons which the World offereth in a golden Cup to impure Souls and that wholsome spiritual Milk which we suck out of the Breasts of Scripture between savory Food and hurtfull Diet how neatly soever cooked The Souls Tast is more necessary than the Bodies as the Soul is the better part and as our danger is greater and errours there cost us dearer 2. To determine and resolve practicum dictamen the Tast of the Soul is for God that bindeth our Duty upon us when there is a decree issued forth in the Soul that after we know our Duty there may be a resolvedness of Mind never to swerve from it First the distinguishing work proceedeth there is a clear and distinct approbation of God then the determining followeth this is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 11. 23. The purpose of heart 2 Tim. 3. 10. Thou hast known fully my doctrine manner of life 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 purpose The forme of this Decree and Resolution you have in Psalm 73. 28. But it is good for me to draw near to God This in the Soul hath the authority of a Principle he that meaneth to be a thorough Christian must set the bent and biass and purpose of his heart strongly upon it Psalm 39. 1. I said I will take heed to my ways So Psalm 32. 5. I said I will confess mine iniquities These Purposes have a powerfull command upon the whole Soul to set it a working whatever they purpose with this strong decree how backward soever the heart be otherwise They will excite and quicken us and admit of no contradiction it is our Judgments leade us and guide and poise us A man may have Knowledge and Learning and play the fool if his Judgment be not biassed a man never taketh any Course but his Judgment telleth him it is best and best for him all things considered It is not mens Knowledge leadeth them but their Judgments say to their Wills this is not for me the other conduceth most to my profit honour or delight but when the Judgment is in some measure set towards God then the man is for God 3. To direct as well as to decree so good Judgment and Knowledge serveth for the right guiding of our selves and all our Affairs Many are wise in generals that erre in particulars and have a Knowledge of Principles but their Affairs are under no conduct Particulars are nearer to Practice and very Learned men are deceived in Particulars Rom. 2. 20 21 22. An instructor of the Foolish a teacher of Babes which hast the form of Knowledge and of the Truth in the Law Thou therefore which teachest another teachest thou not thy self thou that preachest a man should not Steal dost thou Steal Thou that sayest a man should not commit Adultery dost thou commit Adultery thou that abhorrest Idols dost thou commit Sacriledge Therefore besides the general Rule the Knowledge of God's Will it is necessary to have the gift of Discretion when Particulars are cloathed with Circumstances There is an infinite variety of Circumstances which requireth a deale of prudence to determine them a man may easily discourse general Truths concerning God our Selves the state of the Church the privileges of Christianity but to direct them to particular Cases to govern our own Hearts and order our own Ways that is an harder thing Hos. 14. ult Whoso is wise and prudent c. Prov. 8. 12. I Wisdome dwell with Prudence To direct is harder than to determine or distinguish It is easier to distinguish of good and evil in the general to lay down conclusions upon the evidence of the goodness of the ways of God but to reduce our Knowledge to Practice in all Cases that is the great work of Judgment that we may know what becometh the Time the Place the Company where we are and may have that ordering of our Conversation aright Psalm 50. 23. to know how to carry our selves in all Relations Business civil sacred light serious that we neither offend in excess nor defect that we judge what is due to the Creatour and what is to be allowed to the Creature what is good what is better what is best of all that we know how to pay Reverence to Superiours how most profitably to converse with Equals what compassion to Inferiours how to doe good to them how to behave our selves as Husbands Wives Fathers Children Wisdome maketh us profitable in our Relations 1 Pet. 3. 7. Let Husbands dwell with Wives according to Knowledge There is much prudence and wisdome required to know how to converse profitably and Christianly with all that we have to doe with In short how to love our Friends in God and our Enemies for God how to converse secretly with God and to walk openly before men how to cherish the Flesh that it may not be unserviceable yet how to mortify it that it may not wax wanton against the Spirit how to doe all things in the fear of God in Meats Drinks Apparel
prey is a man to Satan and is carried headlong to destroying courses when a man hath more zeal and earnestness of spirit than knowledge to guide him how will he stumble and dash upon things that are very contrary to the will of God 2 If they can discern them they shall not have a heart and skill to remedy them without understanding VVe shall not have a heart for light will be urging calling upon us minding us of our duty warning us of danger whereas otherwise we shall go on tamely like an Ox to the slaughter and like a Fool to the correction of the Stocks we shall not have this restless importunity of Conscience which is a great restraint of sin And then we shall not have the skill for all is misapplied and misconceived by an ignorant spirit for the whole business of his Religion is making Cordials instead of Purges and Potions instead of Antidotes catching at Promises when Threatnings belong to him lulling his soul asleep with new strains of grace when he should awaken himself to duty 2. Never count your selves to have profited in any thing till your hearts are awakened into a further hatred of sin Christians they are but Notions it is not saving knowledge unless it be in order to practice men have no understanding that have not this active and rooted enmity against sin Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments They that hate sin more and are more weary of corruption He is made wiser by the Word that is made better by it It is not the talker against but the hater of iniquity that is the wise man If wisdom enters upon the heart and breaks out in our practice by that is our thriving in knowledge to be measured 1 Iohn 2. 3. Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments This was God's scope in giving the Word not to make trial of mens wits who could most sharply conceive or of their memories who could most faithfully retain or of their eloquence who could most nimbly discourse but of the sincerity of the heart who could most obediently submit to the will of God Ier. 22. 16. when he had spoke of hating of sin and doing good Was not this to know me saith the Lord This is to know God to hate sin Outward things were not made for sight only but for use as Herbs Plants and Stars so our Reason and the Scriptures the Lord hath given us it is not only for sight but for use that we may be wise to salvation not that we may please our selves with acute notions about the things of God but seriously set our hearts to practise The fourth thing in this general Point is That this wisdom and understanding is gotten by God's precepts Mark I hate every false way why Because by thy precepts I get understanding Where have we it by studying God's Word Rom. 3. 20. By the Law is the knowledge of sin How is the knowledge of sin by the Law three ways according to the nature of the sin according to who is the sinner and according to the guilt and dreadful estate of them that lie in a state of sin so the knowledge of sin that is the nature of it and where it lives and where it reigns and what will be the effects of it all this knowledge is by the Law 1. By the Law is the knowledge of sin quoad naturam peccati There are many things we should never know but by the Law of God though we have some general notions of good and evil Rom. 7. 7. saith the Apostle I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet Those first stirrings and secret lingrings of heart and inclinations to that which is cross to the Will of God that they go before all consent of will and all delight these things we could never discern by the light of nature 2. Quoad subjectum what is the sinner and who is guilty of it So Rom. 7. 9. I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came sin revived and I died He saw his lost miserable undone condition by the Law of God The acts of sin are discovered by the Word of God it discovers the thoughts and intents of the heart Heb. 4. 12. and state of sin our natural face the condition wherein we are is to be seen in this glass 3. Quoad reatum magnitudinem peccati what will be the effects of it Rom. 5. 20. The Law entred that the offence might abound Therefore the Law was given that it might work a deep sense of the evil consequents of sin and what wrath man was bound over to for violating the righteous Law The Law represents the heinous nature of sin as it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a transgression of the Law as it strikes at God's Being or at God's Authority seeks to justle him out of the Throne as it contradicts his Sovereignty and plucks the Scepter out of his hand and the Crown from his head and makes men to say Who is Lord over us As if we had nothing to guide us but our own Lusts the Word of God discovers this pride of heart and then the manifold mischiefs of sin are discovered we get this understanding by the Word It is better to know these mischiefs of sin by the threatnings of the Word than by our own bitter experience it is sin that separates from God and renders us uncapable of all blessings Use 1. Study your selves and take a view of the case and state of your souls by the glass of the Word see what you gain by every reading hearing every time you converse with him what is given out to convince you of sin or awaken your soul against sin 2. When you consult with the Word beg the light of the Spirit which is only lively and efficacious The Apostle speaks of knowing things in the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit and of power 1 Cor. 2. 4. There is the same demonstration of the Spirit there 's a manifest difference between the evidence of Reason and Arguments held out from a natural understanding and between the illumination or the demonstration of the Spirit There are many that may have a full knowledge of the letter and the sense of the words as they lie open to the evidence of reason yet be without the light and power of those truths for that 's a fruit of the demonstration of the Spirit the lively light of the Holy Ghost that goes along with the word SERMON CXII PSAL. CXIX VER 105. Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path THE present world as much as it suits with our carnal nature 't is but like a howling wilderness with respect to Canaan in which there are many crooked paths and dangerous precipices yea many privy snares and secret ambushes laid for us by
warnings to us As a Beacon on fire warneth all the Countrey to be in Armes You see what 't is to give way to the beginnings of sin not to be under the blessed Conduct of Gods Spirit Some are notoriously wicked judicially given up to be more visibly under the dominion of sin that others may take warning how they come into that woful slavery Phil. 3. 19 20. For many walk of whom I have told you often and now tell you even weeping that they are enemies to the Cross of Christ whose end is destruction whose God is their belly who glory in their shame who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven 3. It should make us fly to God for Grace when the whole world lyeth in wickedness Isai. 6. 5. I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell among a people of unclean lips 'T is hard to converse with defiled ones and not be defiled to keep our selves unspotted from the World Psal. 106. 35. They were mingled among the heathen and learned their works The contagion of sin overspreads presently as a man by touching that which was unclean became unclean We easily catch a sickness from others but we cannot convey our health to them Use 2. Teacheth us to keep up our profession even in lesser truths I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things When men would wrangle us out of our Duty we are to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faithful in a little Great matters depend on little things We are tryed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Pet. 1. 12. by the present truths whether we will owne the ways of God Revel 14. 13. Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord or for the Lord from henceforth yea saith the spirit that they may rest from their labour Why from henceforth Why before the sufferings of Christians were from Heathens and professed enemies and they were acknowledged blessed as dying for the Lord. But now when Anti-Christ and false Christians came up they did pretend to be for Christ and friends to him and this might be a discouragement to them in their suffering but saith the Holy Ghost From henceforth blessed are they which dye for the Lord when Pseudo-Christians begin to come up and persecute the heavenly Christians 'T is as blessed a thing to suffer under Pseudo-Christians and Anti-Christianism as it was to suffer under Heathens and Pagans professed enemies to Christianity I speak of this because the Orthodoxy of the world is usually an Age too short In things publickly received 't is easie to be right Christ is forced to gain upon the world by inches A man may acknowledge the Trinity the satisfaction of Christ among Papists but 't is exceeding praise-worthy to owne Christ when others scorn and reject him The world will allow us to esteem the ways of God in some lesser things that are out of Controversie and are not maligned but this esteem must have that extent as becometh the people of God to have an hearty esteem of all the precepts of God and all things contained therein 2. Let me come to his respect to the ways of God and from his respect with the extent I shall observe this Doctrine Doctr. That it becometh the people of God to have a practical heart-engaging esteem of all the precepts of God and all things contained therein Let meshew you what is this esteem the Children of God have for his precepts First There is something implyed and presupposed Secondly Wherein it doth formally consist Thirdly The qualifications of a right and saving esteem of the ways of God First There is something implied and presupposed before we can come to esteem the precepts of God As First Knowledg and a right discerning This is necessary partly that a man may be able to make a distinction between good and evil otherwise he cannot esteem the good and eschew the evil for without knowledg the heart is not good Prov. 19. 2. If we should stumble blindfold upon a good way we are not the more accepted with God nor advantaged in our spiritual Course The clearer our light the warmer our love The more clear and certain apprehension we have of spiritual things our faith is more stedfast love more vehement joy more sound hope more constant patience more sublime our pursuit of true happiness more earnest And partly because a man cannot esteem that which he knoweth not The will being caeca potentia blind in it self followeth the direction and guidance of the understanding The ignorance of the nature and necessity of holiness is the cause of the neglect of it Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Many condemn good for evil take evil for good boldly rush into sin reject the ways of God for want of knowledge But then 't is spiritual illumination that begets estimation 1 Cor. 2. 14. The truth and worth of spiritual things must be seen by a spiritual eye When the Spirit enlighteneth a man he beginneth to see that which he knew not before to see things in another manner Secondly Advertency or application of the mind to the object or things esteemed that he seriously consider of the matter and what it is best to do it 's not a sudden rash undertaking The Scripture speaketh of applying our hearts to wisdom Psal. 90. 12. and Prov. 2. 2. Apply thy heart to understanding Prov. 23. 12. Apply thine heart to instruction and thines ears to the ways of knowledg Make it your business seriously to consider things that differ But then Secondly Wherein lyes this esteem or wherein doth it formally consist Esteem is an approbation of the will or an hearty love There is the approbation of the understanding and the approbation of the will The approbation of the understanding is a naked sense or an acknowledgment of what is good Rom. 2. 18. Thou knowest his will and approvest the things that are more excellent There is an excellency in holiness that winneth esteem even there where it is not embraced All convinced men see the evil of sin and are half of the mind to quit it they approve the Law which they violate by a bare naked approbation But then there is the approbation of the heart or will there is love and liking in it and this is called esteem This is seen in two things consent and choice Consent to take this Law for our rule and choice whatever temptation we have to the contrary Men chuse what they highly esteem In short 't is such an approbation as doth engage affection such an affection as doth engage practice Esteem is the fruit of love First There is a consenting to the Law that it is good Rom. 7. 16. There is a difference between assent and consent A man may assent to the truth and goodness of the Law that doth not consent to the goodness of it as the Devils assent to the truth of Gods Being that do not consent to take him for their portion Iames 2. 19.
of his grace which is able to build you up and to give you an inheritance among them that are sanctified In the word of his grace God hath assured us of the great priviledges of Christianity Support and Defence here and Glory hereafter and that is a mighty strengthning to the Soul and maketh a Christian also glorious and becoming all those hopes and promises that are given him SERMON CXLII PSAL. CXIX VER 129. Thy Testimonies are wonderful therefore doth my Soul keep them USE 1. Reproof to several sorts 1. Of those proud Carnalists that scorn the simplicity of the word Many wit themselves into Hell by lifting up the Pride of Reason against the word of God think all respect to the word to be fond Credulity to them the Gospel seemeth a base and a mean Doctrine whereas it is indeed wonderful they never studied it and therefore think nothing but plain points in it have no spiritual eyes and are looking on what is uppermost There is nothing vulgar the Angels prize what they contemn Eph. 3. 10. To the intent that now unto the Principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold wisdom of God They despise the word as if it were too low a Discipline for their wit and parts scoff at that as mean which a gracious heart findeth to be Mystery they see none of this sublimity that we speak of this pearl of price seemeth to them but as a common stone This is Pride not to be indured for the foolishness of man to contemn the wisdom of God The excellency of Scripture can never be sufficiently understood they never pierced the depths of Scripture else they would find it sublime and subtle enough but they are ignorant of what they seem to understand so well 1 Cor. 8. 2. If any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know 2. Others that give up themselves to the itch of curiosity must have Mysteries made more mystical and therefore fly from the letter of the Scriptures to ungrounded subtleties and spiritualities as if all the written word were an Allegory Rev. 2. 24. But to you I say and unto the rest in Thyatira as many as have not this Doctrine and which have not known the depths of Sathan Men must have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are loth to be â—…eddered and tyed up to a few common truths The bait to our first Parents was the fruit of the Tree it is good for Knowledge Gen. 3. 5 6. God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to make one wise She took of the fruit thereof and did eat If any be of such a rigid temper and constitution as not to be moved with the pleasures of the senses Satan draweth them to nice and ungrounded speculations they would be wise above the rate which God hath allowed run into strange and uncouth notions and so many otherwise of a sober life have an unsound Judgment 3. Those that would fathom these mysteries by the line and plummet of their own Reason believe Gods word and the things contained in it no further than they can see natural Reason for it these are not Disciples of the doctrin of Christ but Judges and set a Prince at the Subjects Bar the scantling of their own private senses and reason is made the standard for the Highest mysteries to be measured by They come to judge the word rather than to be judged by it Mysteries are to be admired not curiously searched and discussed by mere humane Reason Every light must keep its place Sense Reason Faith light of Glory If sense be made the Judge of Reason there is wrong Judgment Some things we apprehend by Reason that cannot be known by sense as that the Sun is bigger than the earth So Faith corrects Reason shall we doubt of that to be true which droppeth from Gods own mouth because it excedeth our weak understanding 4. Those that prostitute their wonder to every paltry carnal Vanity Oh what trifles are these to the wonders of Gods Law If we see a fair building we cry out Oh wonderful as the Disciples Mar. 13. 1. Master see what manner of stones and what buildings are these Oh there are Gods Testimonies a more noble nature the person of Christ Col. 2. 9. In him dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily Oh wonderful at an heap of money what are these to the unsearchable riches of Grace rare plot 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all in and about Christ is rare his name is wonderful He that found out the Causes of things by Philosophy could say Nihil admirari but he that hath the most knowledge of Religion as to Divine things may say Omnia admirari the transcendent goodness of God in the pardon of sins riches of everlasting Glory purity of Divine Commands but as to the world Nil admirari You know better things in Gods testimonies 5. Those that find more favour and more matter to wonder at in other Books in Plato in Aristotle or Heathen Writers they have a favour there a wonder there but are not affected with those mysteries and those notions which are in the Gospel They like those Books where they find flowers of Rhetorick or Chymical Experiments Philosophical Notions Maximes of Policy but they sleight the word 6. Those that admire more what man puts into an Ordinance than the word of God The further off any thing is from the Majesty of the Scriptures the more it taketh with unregenerate men taken with toys and bawbles of delight more than the substantial goodness of Christianity We are apt to say of the labour of man excellencies of man Admirable but we little regard the truths of God as in a field of Corn prize the Poppies and well coloured Weeds but sleight and overlook the more valuable Corn. Use 2. Instruction To instruct us how to entertain the word of God We never entertain it rightly till we entertain it with wonder Considerations 1. We have not a true sight and sense of the Word if we admire it not There is such transcendent love admirable depths of wisdom unsearchable treasures of happiness raised strains of purity an harmonious coincidence of all parts What would we admire but that which is great and excellent Why are not we then transported and ravished wiâ—…h those wonderful felicities as the favour of and fellowship with God everlasting enjoyment Nothing is of such weight and importance as this is all is nothing to this Phil. 3. 8. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledg of Christ Iesus my Lord. Would we admire what is rare and strange As the object of
come to the end of the journey to inquire the way and sit still will not farther us Blessed are they that hear the word and keep it Luk. 11. 28. He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction Prov. 10. 17. None but desire to be happy walk in Gods way he goeth on right that submitteth to the directions of the Word 3. All the comfort and sweetness is in keeping Psal. 19. 11. In keeping thy commandments there is a great reward Many sweet experiences Notions breed a delectation when they are right but nothing comparable to practice 4. He that will do shall know Ioh. 7. 17. If any man will do his will he shall know the Doctrine whether it be of God Such as truly fear God and make conscience of every known duty in their practice have Gods promise that they shall be able to discern and distinguish between Doctrine and Doctrine others provoke God to with-hold light from them Not that the godly are infallible alas the best mens humours and fleshly passions do often mislead them but this is the fruit of their careless walking Use 1. Is to reprove them that desire knowledg but only to inform their judgments or satisfie their curiosity not to govern their hearts in the fear of God or to reform their practices such are foolish builders Mat. 7. 26 27. Every one that heareth these sayings of mine and doth them not shall be likened unto a foolish man that built his house upon the sand and the rain descended and the floods came and the winds blew and beat upon that house and it fell and great was the fall of it These do but increase their own condemnation Luk. 12. 47. That servant which knew his Lords will and prepared not himself neither did according to his will shall be beaten with many stripes Like many that study Maps not to travel but only to talk and understand how Countries are situated 2. It directeth us in our desires of knowledg what should be our scope come with a fixed resolution to obey and refer all to practice Knowledg is the means doing is the end Deut. 5. 31. I will speak unto thee all the commandments and the statutes and the judgments which thou shalt teach them that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it Media accipiunt amabilitatem ordinem mensuram à fine The desire measure order of the means are to be esteemed as regulated by the end therefore still prize this knowledg so far forth as it directs to practice Doct. IV. In this practice we must be sincere and constant I will keep it 1. Having such an help as this continual Direction 2. Such an engagement as this condescension to direct and warn a poor creature And to the end that is to the end of my life there is no other period to our obedience but death The Greek have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 continually The Word doth properly signifie the heel or soal of the foot by traduction thence the end of a thing and sometimes a reward and recompence 1. It is not enough to begin a good course but we must go on in it if we mean to reach the Goal else all our labour is lost the end crowneth the work 2. God that made us begin doth also make us to continue to the end Is the beginning from God the end and perfection from us this is to ascribe that which is less perfect to God and that which is more perfect to us SERMON XXXVII PSALM CXIX 34. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart IN these words you have 1. A Prayer Give me understanding 2. A Promise And I shall keep thy Law 3. The Promise amplified by expressing the exactness and sincerity of that obedience Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is That there needeth a great deal of understanding to keep Gods Law 1. That he may know his way and understand what God commandeth and forbiddeth for 't is the wisdom of a man to understand his way and to know the laws according to which he liveth Col. 1. 9 10. filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding that ye may walk worthy of God unto all well pleasing We have such great obligations to God both in point of hope and gratitude that we have reason to study our duty exactly that we may not displease him and cross his will in any thing We take it for granted that a man should comply with the will of him upon whom he dependeth We have all and look for all from him therefore we should walk worthy of God unto all well-pleasing which we can never do without much knowledg and understanding therefore we should search out the mind of God in every thing 2. To avoid the snares that are laid for us in the course of our duty to God There is a crafty Devil and a deceitful heart so that a man that would walk with God had need have his eyes about him For the wiles of Satan Ephes. 6. 11. Put on the whole armour of God that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the Devil His enterprizes or devices 2 Cor. 2. 11. Lest Satan should get an advantage of us for we are not ignorant of his devices He is ready to entrap us and ensnare us by plausible temptations he suiteth the bait to every appetite Then our own hearts Jer. 17. 9. The heart is deceitful above all things and desperately wicked who can know it There is a deceiver in our own bosomes that will represent good under the notion of evil and evil under the notion of good that will cheat us of present duties by future promises and therefore Ingeniosa res est esse Christianum He that would keep Gods laws had need be a very understanding man that Satan intrap him not and his own heart deceive him not and so he smart for his folly Walk circumspectly not as fools but as wise redeeming the time because the days are evil Ephes. 5. 15. 3. That he may respect things according to their order and places and give them precedency in his care and practice as their worth deserveth which certainly belongeth to understanding or wisdom to do As 1. That God should be owned before man and served and respected before our neighbour or our selves for God hath a right in us antecedent to that of the creature Acts 5. 29. We ought to obey God rather than men Many times Gods children are put to it divided between duty and duty duty to their Parents duty to their Magistrates and duty to God Now it requireth understanding how to sort both duties When the Inferiour power crosseth the will of the Superiour the higher duty must take place and we must dispense with our duty to men that we may be faithful to God Alas the corruption of nature would
bountifull and a gracious Master ready to do good to his Servants rewarding them with Grace here and crowning that Grace with Glory hereafter Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him 2. The manner how this is assured and brought about according to thy Word that Word which is the encouragement of our Prayer is the Rule of Gods Proceedings Some things are given by a common Providence other things are given us as Servants of God or according to the Promises that are made us in the Word 1. Doctr. That God doth good to his Servants 2. Doctr. That the good which God hath done for us should be thankfully acknowledged 3. That in our thankfull Acknowledgments we should take notice of Gods Truth as well as his Benignity and Goodness 1. Doctr. That God doth good to his Servants David giveth us here his own Experience and every one that is a Faithfull Servant of God may come in with the like acknowledgements for what proof God giveth of his Goodness to any one of his Servants it is a Pledge of that Love Respect and Care that he beareth towards all the rest Iacob acknowledgeth the same Gen. 33. 11. The Lord hath dealt graciously with me That was his account of Providence 1. From the inclination of his own nature Psalm 119. 68. Thou art good and thou dost good The Psalmist concludeth this Act from his nature The Sun doth not more naturally shine nor fire more naturally burn nor water more naturally flow than acts of Grace and Goodness do naturally flow from God If there be any thing besides Benefits in the world the fault is not in God but in us who by sin provoke him to doe otherwise 2. The obligation of his Promise so this Good cometh in as a Reward according to the law of his Grace he hath engaged himself by his Promise to give us all good things Psal. 84. 11. The Lord God is a sun and a shield the Lord will give grace and glory no good thing will he with-hold from them that walk uprightly Psalm 34. 9 10. Oh fear the Lord ye his Saints for there is no want to them that fear him The young lions do lack and suffer hunger but they that seek the Lord shall not want any good thing Therefore it is said Micah 2. 7. Do not my words doe good to him that walketh uprightly The words saying good is a doing good when it is said it may be accounted done because of the certain performance of what is said 3. The preparation of his People his Servants are capable God is good and doth good modo non ponatur obex except we tie his hands and hinder our own mercies There are certain laws of commerce between God and his Creatures so between God and Man he meeteth us with his Blessings in the way of our Duty Amos 6. 12. Shall horses run upon the rock will one plough there with oxen Some ground is uncapable of being ploughed some are morally uncapable of having good done to or for them but when the Creature is in a capacity God communicateth his goodness to them dealeth with men as they deal with him Psalm 18. 25 26. With the mercifull thou wilt shew thy self mercifull with an upright man thou wilt shew thy self upright with the pure thou wilt shew thy self pure with the froward thou wilt shew thy self froward so Psalm 125. 4. Doe good to those that be good and to them that are upright in their hearts God is and will be gracious and bountifull to all those that continue faithfull to him and will never leave any degree of goodness unrewarded the covenant shall not fail on his part Use 1. Let us be perswaded of this Truth it is one of the first things in Religion Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Next unto his Being his Bounty or else our Religion will be cold or none at all Many conceive amiss of God and draw an ill picture of him in their minds as if he were hard to be pleased always frowning did we look upon him as one that is Good and willing to doe good we would have less backwardness to Duty and weariness in his Service Satan drew off the hearts of our first parents from God by vain surmises as if he were severe and envious Gen. 3. 5. God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof then your eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil This first battery was against the perswasion of Gods goodness and kindness to Man which he endeavoureth to discredit yea Gods People may have the sense of his Goodness strangely weakened David is fain with violence to hold the conclusion which Satan would fain wrest out of his hands Psalm 73. 1. Truly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a pure heart therefore we had need to fortifie our hearts and forearm our selves with strong consolations and arguments 1. He doth good to his enemies and therefore certainly he will much more to his Servants He is good to all Psal. 145. 9. The Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works The Heathens had experience of it Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us rain from heaven and fruitfull seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness And will he be unkind to his Servants to whom he is engaged by Promise it cannot be 2. Consider Christs Reasoning Mat. 7. 11. If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him God will not deal worse with his Children than Men do with theirs we are natural and sinfull Parents if we have any Faith or Reason or Sense we cannot gainsay this Conclusion a Father will not be unnatural to his child the most godless men will love their children and seek their welfare and doe good unto them surely our Heavenly Father will supply all our necessities satisfie all our desires He is more fatherly than all the fathers in the world can be all the Goodness in men is but as a drop to the Ocean 3. Consider he never giveth his People any discouragement or just cause to complain of him Micah 6. 3. Oh my People what have I done unto thee or wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me Jer. 2. 5. Thus saith the Lord what iniquity have your Fathers found in me that they are gone far from me and have walked after vanities and become vain Why 1. His Commands are not grievous Mat. 11. 30. My yoke is easie and my burthen is light 1 John 5. 3. His Commandments are not grievous he prescribeth and commandeth nothing but for our
is pleasing in his sight and that is the ready way to come to Knowledge and sound Judgment Iohn 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy word is Truth John 3. 21. He that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God Men that have a mind to maintain an Opinion or suffer an evil Practice are prejudiced and byassed by the Idol that is in their hearts and so do not see what may be seen and what they seem to search after Therefore David urgeth this as an Argument in the latter end of the Text I have believed thy Commandments That is to say Lord I know this Word is thine and I am willing to practise all that thou requirest The great thing that is to be aimed about Knowledge is not onely that we may know and be able to jangle about Questions or that we may be known and esteemed for our knowledge but that we may practise and walk circumspectly and in evil days and times know what the will of the Lord is concerning us to desire knowledge as those that know the weight and consequence of these things as I shall shew more fully hereafter Those that would have good Judgment and Knowledge must be willing to understand their Duty and practise all that God requireth that they may neither doe things rashly and without knowledge and deliberation for then they are not good how good soever they be in themselves Prov. 19. 2. Also that the Soul be without knowledge is not good Or doubtingly after Deliberation For he that doubteth is in part condemned in his own mind Rom. 14. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat We must have a clear Warrant from God or else all is nought and will tend to evil Then it is the Spirit of God satisfieth these desires when we earnestly desire of him to be informed in the true and perfect way Iohn 6. 45. They shall be all taught of God He hath suited Promises to the pure and earnest desire of Knowledge Then it is the Lord who sendeth means and blesseth means as he sent Peter to Cornelius Acts 10. and Philip to the Eunuch Acts 8. All is at his disposal and he will not fail the waiting Soul He hath made Christ to be Wisdome for this very end and purpose that he might guide us continually 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdome and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 3. You must seek it in the Word that maketh us wise to Salvation and by the continual study of it we obtain Wisdome and Discretion There we have the best and safest Counsel It maketh wise the simple Psalm 19. 7. No case can be put so far as it concerneth Conscience but there you shall have satisfaction Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdome You must not content your selves with a cursory reading but mark the end and scope of it that you may be made compleatly wise by frequent reading hearing Meditation upon it and conferring about it There you find all things necessary to be believed and practised therefore you must hear it with Application reade it with Meditation 1. Hear it with Application the Lord blesseth us in the use of instituted means both light and flame are kept in by the breath of preaching Where Visions faile the People perish men grow bruitish and wild It is a Dispute which is the sense of Learning the Ear or the Eye by the Eye we see things but by reason of innate Ignorance we must be taught how to judge of them Iames 1. 19. Wherefore my Brethren let every man be swift to hear take all occasions And we must still apply what we hear Nunquid ego talis Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things Job 5. ult Loe this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Return upon thine own heart 2. Reading Scriptures is every man's work who hath a Soul to be saved Other Writings though good in their kind will not leave such a lively impression upon the Soul All the moral Sentences of Seneca and Plutarch do not come with such force upon the Conscience as one saying of God's Word God's Language hath a special Energy here must be your study and your delight Psalm 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night 2 Tim. 3. 16 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good works These make you wise unto Salvation your Tast is not right when you relish and savour humane Writings though never so good more than the Word of God A draught of Wine from the Vessel is more fresh and lively that Conviction which doth immediately rise out of the Word is more prevailing We suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims in the Writings of others but when Conscience and the Word are working together we own it as coming from God himself besides those that are studying and reading and meditating on the Word have this sensible advantage that they have Promises Doctrines Examples of the Word ready and familiar upon all occasions others are weak and unsetled because they have not Scriptures ready In the whole work of Grace you will find no weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit Scriptures seasonably remembred and urged are a great relief to the Soul No diligence here can be too much If you would not be unprofitable sapless indiscreet with others weak and comfortless in your selves reade the Scriptures We have sic scriptum est against every Temptation Besides you have the advantage to see with your own Eyes the Truth as it cometh immediately from God before any art of man or thoughts of their head pass upon it and so can the better own God in what you find 4. Long use and exercise doth much increase Judgment especially as it is sanctified by the Spirit of God You get an habit of discerning fixing directing guiding your ways 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their Senses exercised to discern good and evil As men of full age by long use and exercise of the Senses of seeing smelling tasting have acquired a more perfect knowledge to discern what food is good and wholsome and what is unwholsome so by much Attention Studying and Meditation men who have exercised the intellectual Faculty to find out the scope and meaning of the Word of God do attain a more discerning Faculty and understand better the Truth of the Word and can judge what Doctrine is true and what false and more easily apprehend
spiritual Protection under the Affliction though the Affliction was not removed It is good c. In the words there is 1. An Assertion It is good for me that I have been afflicted 2. The Reason that I might learn thy Statutes Or Here is a general Truth explained by a particular Instance In the general he saith it is good and then what good he got by it Doctr. That affliction all things considered is rather good than evil The Assertion is a Paradox to vulgar Sense and the Ears of the common sort of Men. How few are there in the World that will grant that it is good to be afflicted Yea the Children of God can scarcely subscribe to the truth of it till the Affliction be over While they are under it they feel the Smart but do not presently discern the Benefit but in the review they find God hath ordered it with much Wisdome and Faithfulness and in the issue they say as David doth It is good for me that I have been afflicted Carnal Sense is not easily perswaded but the New Nature prevaileth at length and then they readily subscribe to the truth of it The word is clear in this Point Iob 5. 17. Behold happy is the man whom the Lord correcteth The first word Behold summoneth our Attention and Observation What 's the matter As those that ran before Ioseph cryed Abeck bow the Knee Gen. 41. 43. to shew some eminent person was at hand so this Behold calleth for Reverence and Admiration there is some strange Truth to ensue and follow Happiness in the lowest Notion it includeth a freedome from Misery and yet the Scripture pronounces the man happy whom the Lord correcteth There have been among the Heathens many Opinions about Happiness 288 Austin reckoneth up but none ever placed it in Correction in Sickness Disgrace Exile Captivity loss of Friends much less in God's Correction who is our supreme Judge to whom we ultimately appeal when others wrong us And yet the corrected man and the man corrected by the Lord is happy though not with a consummate Happiness he hath not the Happiness of his Country but he hath the Happiness of the Way The man is kept by the Way that he may come to his Country His Afflictions take nothing from him but his Sin Therefore his solid Happiness remaineth not infringed rather the more secured So Psalm 49. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest out of thy Law To be chastened of God for what we have done amiss and by that means to be reduced to the sense and practice of our Duty is one of the greatest Blessings on this side Heaven that can light upon us 'T is an evidence of God's tender care over us and that he will not lose us and suffer us to perish with the unbelieving and sinfull World The Truth lyeth clearly in the Scripture but to reconcile it with our prejudices 1. I shall shew by what measure we are to determine Good and Evil. 2. Prove that Affliction is good First For the Measure 1. This Good is not to be determined by our Fancies and Conceits but by the Wisdome of God For God knoweth better what is good for us than we do for our selves and foreseeth all things by one infinite act of Understanding but we judge according to present appearance therefore all is to be left to God's disposal and his divine Choices are to be preferred before our foolish Fancies and what he sendeth and permitteth to fall out is fitter for us than any thing else Could we once assuredly be perswaded of this a Christian would be compleatly fortified and fitted not only for a patient but a cheerfull entertainment of all that is or shall come upon him Besides he is a God of Bowels and loveth us dearly better than we do our selves and therefore we should be satisfied with his dispensations whatever they are whether according to or against our will The Shepherd must chuse the pastures for the Sheep whether lean or fat bare or full grown the Child is not to be governed by his own Fancy but the Fathers Discretion nor the sick man by his own appetite but the Physicians skill 'T is expedient sometimes that God should make his People sad and displease them for their advantage Iohn 16. 6 7. Because I have said these things unto you sorrow hath filled your heart nevertheless I tell you the Truth it is expedient for you that I go away We are too much addicted to our own conceits Christ's dealing is expedient and usefull when yet 't is very unsatisfactory to us he is to be Judge of what is good for us his going or tarrying not we our selves who are short sighted and distempered with passions whose requests many times are but Ravings and ask of God we know not what as the two Brethren Matth. 20. 22. and seek our bane as a blessing as children would play with a knife that would cut and wound them pray our selves into a mischief and a snare It were the greatest misery if God should carve out our condition according to our own fancy and desires Peter said Matth. 17. 4. Master it is good for us to be here He was well pleased to be upon Mount Tabor but little thought what service God had to do for him elswhere how much poor Souls needed him and the other Apostles help We would always be in the Mount with God enjoy our comforts to the full even to surfeit but God knows that is not good for us His pleasure should satisfie us though we do not see the reason of it So Ier. 24. 5. God speaketh of the basket of good Figs whereby were represented the best of the People whom I have sent into the land of the Chaldeans for their good What can there be seemingly more contrary to their good than an hard and an afflicted lot out of their own Countrey yet God that foresaw all things knew 't was for their Good worse evils would befall the place where they had been So to be kept under to have no service for the present no hopes to rise again for the future and to be loaden with all manner of prejudices and reproaches this is for Good We think not so but God knoweth it is so most for his Glory and our Benefit So the selling of Ioseph into Egypt Gen. 50. 20. God meant it to Good alas what Good to have the poor Young man sold as a Slave to be cast into Prison for his Chastity and Continency and exposed to all manner of difficulties but alas many had perished if he had not been sent thither So God taketh away many beloved Comforts from us he meaneth it for Good We think 't is all against us no 't is for us So Psalm 34. 10. They that seek the Lord shall not want any Good thing Many times they want food and raiment want liberty at least in some degree they may want many things
he in heaven and in earth and in the seas and all deep places Again Psal. 148. 8. Fire and hail snow and vapor stormy wind fulfilling his word So Iob 38. 12. The clouds are turned about by his counsels The changes in the Air by Storms and Tempests are not by chance but are all directed by God for some intent of his and in what work he doth employ them they fail not to execute his Will and by these things many times God hath executed great matters in the world Iudges 5. 20. The Stars in their course fought against Sisera By their influence Iosephus saith caused a great Storm of Hail and Rain that they could not hold up their Targets 4. Sickness and Diseases Mat. 8. 9. Speak but the word and my servant shall be healed Christ wonder'd at his Faith So that all things contained in Heaven and earth are at God's beck and do whatsoever he hath ordained Use is To teach us to increase our Faith by this meditation there are two things by which we glorifie God by subjection and dependence or the two bonds by which we adhere to him are Faith and Obedience Faith by which we trust our selves in his hands Obedience by which we submit to his Will to his commanding Will by holiness to his disposing Will by patience Now the one increaseth the other Faith doth mightily befriend obedience if we can depend upon God we will subject our selves and be faithful to him The first cause of man's warping was that he would be at his own finding God taunted him with it Gen. 3. 22. And the Lord said Behold the man is become as one of us to know good and evil While man contented his mind in the Wisdom Goodness and All-sufficiency of God he kept innocent but when he grew distrustful of God and desired as the Prodigal to have the stock and portion in his own hands he presently fell from God and would preserve himself by his own shifts and skill The â—…eason why we are not faithful to God is want of Faith and trust in his Fatherly care and will be at our own finding Heb. 3. 12. Trust him and you will adhere to him distrust him and you will depart from him Man would have his safety and comforts in his own hand rather than Gods and this is a deadly blow to our obedience 2. There is one consideration feedeth and encourageth both our dependance upon God and our subjection to him and that is a sound and thorough persuasion of God's All-sufficiency Gen. 17. 1. I am God Almighty walk before me and be thou perfect We will trust God in the way of our duty aâ—…d not flie to our own carnal shifts Now that which doth assure us of God's Power and All-sufficiency to effect his Promises and do us good is that which is here represented First His Power is implied which made the world out of nothing Other Artificers must have matter to work upon or else their Art will fail The Mason must have Timber and Stones prepared to his hand or he cannot build an House The Goldsmith must have gold and silver or he cannot make so much as a Cup or a Ring but God made the world out of things that did not appear Heb. 11. 4 yet it standeth fast Now this Power is engaged to us in the Promises 2dly Here is a Power which placeth and maintaineth all things in their order both in Heaven and Earth and causeth every part of nature to do its office and therefore why should not we live in a total dependance upon God for life and being every moment What God hath once setled it doth and shall continue in the order that he hath appointed The same power that created them upholdeth them The same wisdom directeth and ordereth them still therefore when he hath setled Grace in the established order of a Covenant with his people the Word of God is a foundation that cannot fail for God needeth no other means to effect any thing but his own Word and Will The Word of God is as powerful in the work of Grace as in the works of Nature to renew convince subdue and comfort the heart Heb. 4. 12. For the Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God To the pulling down of strong holds casting down imaginations and every thing that exalteth its self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. Depend upon that word Psal. 130. 5. I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope 'T is as unchangeable as powerful Isa. 45. 23. The word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness and shall not return Psal. 89. 34. I will not alter the thing that is gone out of my lips 3dly Here is a Power to which they are subject For they are his servants and be they never so averse and opposite to God they cannot hinder his work for he performeth what he will and who can let certainly what God hath engaged himself to do he will not fail to bring it to pass to give grace at present and glory hereafter Psal. 84. 11. Look neither upon the weakness of the means nor the greatness of the work but the truth and power of him that promised 3. Here is something offered to each apart both to feed trust and dependance and to engage to subjection and obedience First For trust and dependance 1. We see here that God is a great God who taketh the care and charge upon him of the sustentation and government of all things to their proper ends and uses How soon would the world fall into confusion and nothing without his power and care Now this should recommend him to our esteem and love Oh what a blessed thing is it to have an interest in this powerful and Almighty God! All his strength and power is engaged for the meanest and weakest of his children 1 Pet. 1. 5. We are kept by the power of God to salvation And therefore we are bidden to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might Surely they are blessed that have such a mighty God on their side and engaged with them against their enemies 1 Iohn 4. 4. Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world He can enable them to do their work satisfie their desires maintain them in the midst of opposition Iohn 10. 24. My Father which gave them me is greater than all Such is the efficacy of his Providence that he can subject all things to himself make them servants to do what he would have them Oh how safe is a Christian in the Love and Covenant and
teaching and is always at hand to guide us and give counsel to us which is cause of our standing We need this continual teaching to keep us mindful that we may not forget things known The Spirit puts us in remembrance because of the decay of fervency and dulness of spirit that groweth upon us therefore are truths revived to keep us fresh and lively that we may not neglect our duty because of incogitancy and heedlesness we mistake our way and are apt to run into sin in the time of trial and temptation Therefore we need a Monitor on all occasions Isa. 30. 31. that we may not be carried away with the corrupt bent of our own hearts Well then this abiding in us is the cause of perseverance 1 Iohn 2. 27. Use. To shew the reason of mens fickleness and unconstancy both in opinion and practice He that is led by man unto man both as to opinion and practice may be led off by man again when we take up Truth upon Tradition and Humane Recommendation Oh seek it of God! Isa 48. 17. I am the Lord your God that teacheth you to profit Not our own ability but the light of the Holy Ghost wait upon God learn something of him every day and give God all the glory SERMON CIX PSAL. CXIX VER 103. How sweet are thy words unto my taste yea sweeter than honey to my mouth IN this Verse you have another evidence of David's affection to the Word and that is the incomparable delight which he found therein as being suitable to his taste and spiritual appetite This pleasure and delight he found in the Word is propounded 1 By way of Interrogation or Admiration How sweet are thy words unto my taste As if he had said so sweet that I am not able to express it 2 By way of Comparison Yea sweeter than honey to my mouth To external sense nothing is sweeter than honey honey is not so sweet to the mouth and palat as the Word of God is to the soul. It is usual to express the affections of the mind by words proper to the bodily senses as taste is put here for delight and elsewhere eating is put for believing and digesting the truth Thy Word was sweet and I did eat it Jer. 15. 8. Again in all kind of Writers both prophane and sacred it is usual to compare the Excellency of Speech to Honey The Poet describes an Elegant man That his Speech flow'd from him sweeter than Honey And the like we may observe in Scripture Prov. 16. 24. Pleasant words are as an honey comb sweet to the soul and health to the bones He means words of wisdom such words as come from a pure heart now these are sweeter than Honey So the Spouse because of her gracious doctrine it is said Cant. 4. 11. Thy lips O my Spouse drop as the honey-comb And Psal. 19. 10. More to be desired are they than gold yea than much fine gold sweeter also than honey and the honey-comb For Profit he esteemed them more than Gold for Pleasure more than Honey or the Honey-comb and David saith here Thy words are sweet unto my taste He doth not say in general They are sweet unto the taste but sweet unto my taste Holy men that have much communion with God such as David was they that have his Spirit find this delight in the Word of God nothing so sweet or so full of pleasure to the soul. Two Points 1. That there is such a thing as spiritual taste 2. That to a spiritual taste the Word of God is sweeter than all pleasures and delights whatsoever Doct. 1. That there is such a thing as spiritual taste 1 I shall shew that it is and what it is The use of it and what is requisite to it 1. It appears that there is such a thing the soul hath its senses as well as the body We do not only know but feel things to be either hurtful or comfortable to us so the new nature doth not only know it but doth seem to feel it that some things are hurtful and others are comfortable to it and hence the Apostle's expression Heb. 5. 14. Such have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil Christians If there be such a thing as spiritual life certainly there must be spiritual sense for all life is accompanied with a sense of what is good or evil for that life and the higher the life the greater the sense Beasts feel more than a Plant when hurt is done to them because they have a nobler life and a Man than a Beast and the life of Grace being above the life of Reason there 's a higher sense join'd with it and therefore the pain and pleasure of that life is greater than the pain or pleasure of any other life for spiritual things as they are greater in themselves so they do more affect us than bodily A wounded Conscience who can bear it Prov. 18. 4. What a sense doth the evil of the spiritual life leave upon the soul And then for the comforts of the spiritual life the joys and pleasures of it are unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1. 8. such joy as no tongue or words can sufficiently express A taste of the first-fruits of Glory how sweet is it Briefly let me tell you there are three internal Senses spoken of in Scripture Seeing Tasting and Feeling Sight implies Faith Iohn 8. 56. Abraham rejoiced to see my day And Heb. 11. 27. By faith Moses saw him that was invisible There is a seeing not only with the eyes of the body but with the eyes of the mind things that cannot be seen with the outward sense Abraham saw my day at so great a distance As there is sight so also taste which if we refer it to good is nothing else but spiritual experience of the sweetness of God in Christ and the benefits which flow from communion with him Psal. 34. 8. O come taste and see that the Lord is gracious Do not only come and see but come and taste The third sense is feeling or touch that relates to the power of grace Phil. 3. 10. That I might know him and the power of his resurrection c. There is a sense that a Christian hath of the power of grace and of Christ upon his soul so 2 Tim. 3. 5. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof When men resist the force and vertue of that Religion which they profess then they are said to deny the power of those Principles Well then there are spiritual senses 2. Now that we might know what they are let me shew 1. How these spiritual senses differ from the external 2. That in some sense they differ from the understanding 1 These spiritual senses differ from the external sense that I shall prove by three Arguments 1. Because in those things that are liable to external sense a man may have an outward sense of them when he hath not an inward
2. There are certain things that cannot be discerned by external senses yet a Christian may have a feeling of them by internal sense 3. The outward senses sometimes set the inward senses awork 1. Because in those things which are liable to external sense a man may have an outward sense of them when he hath not an inward as in Seeing Tasting Touching In Seeing Deut. 29. 2. compar'd with ver 4. Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt and yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see and ears to hear unto this day They saw yet had not an heart to see they saw those wonders with the eyes of their body they had a sense outward and natural but not a sense inward and spiritual So for Taste There is a Taste of God's goodness in the creature all taste it by their outward senses Psal. 145. 9. The Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works The wicked are not excepted from this taste for the creatures are as useful for the preservation of their lives as the lives of others They do not mind God's love in it and so do rather taste the creature than God's goodness in the creature but the child of God tasteth his love therein The Fly finds no Honey in the Flower but the Bee doth A fleshly â—…alate relisheth only the gross pleasure of the creature not that refined delight which a spiritual Palate hath who hath a double sweetness it doth not only receive the creature for its natural use but it tasts God and feels the love of God in the conscience as well as the warmth of the creature in his bowels So for Feeling Ier. 3. 25. We lie down in our shame and our confusion covereth us for we have sinned against the Lord our God Men may feel the blows of his Providence and be sensible of the natural inconvenience yet they have not a spiritual feeling so as to be affected with God's displeasure and have a kindly impression left upon the soul that may make them return to God 2. It differs from the outward senses because they can by a spiritual sense discern that which cannot be discerned by the outward sense as in that place Heb. 11. 27. By faith Moses saw him that was invisible See the invisible God and are as much affected with his eye and presence as if he were before the eyes of the body as others are awed by the presence of a worldly Potentate this is matter of internal sense So for Taste they have meat which the world knows not of invisible comforts Iohn 4. 37. They have hidden Manna to feed upon and are as deeply affected with a sense of God's love and hopes of eternal life as others are with all outward dainties Then as to Feeling many things the outward sense cannot discern sometimes they feel spiritual agonies heart-breakings when all is well and sound without a man would wonder what they should be troubled about that abound in wealth and all worldly comforts and accommodations they have an inward feeling they feel that which worldly men feel not when they are afflicted in their spirits carnal comforts can work nothing upon them when they are afflicted outwardly spiritual comforts ease their heart And as they feel soul-agonies and soul-comforts so they feel the operations of the spiritual life they have a feeling of the power of the Spirit working in them they live and know that they live Now no man knows that he lives but by sense therefore if a Child of God knows he lives he hath internal sense as well as external We know we live naturally by natural sense and we know we live spiritually by spiritual sense Gal. 2. 20. I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me He lived and knew that he lived they have a life which they feel within themselves the operations and motions of the spiritual life they feel its impulsions to duty its abhorrencies from sin tendency of soul to God and spiritual supports and they feel the stirrings of the old nature workings of heart towards sin and vanity which the outward senses cannot discover 3. The outward senses sometimes set the inward senses a work The sweetness of those good things which are liable to sense put us in mind of the sweetness of better things as the Prodigal's Husks put him in mind of the Bread in his Father's House or as the Priests of Mercury among the Heathen when they were eating Figs they were to cry Truth is sweet because the god whom they worshipped was supposed to be the inventer of Arts and the discoverer of Truth So Christians when by the outward taste they find any thing sweet the inward sense is set a work and they have a more lively feeling of spiritual comforts as David Honey is sweet but the Word of God was sweeter than honey to him or the honey-comb Thus Christ when he was eating Bread Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God Luk. 14. 15. and they that have Christ's Spirit they act suitably 2 This sense differs from a bare and simple act of the understanding why for a man may know things that he doth not feel Simple apprehension is one thing and an impression another An apprehension of the sharpness of pain is not a feeling of the sharpness of pain Jesus Christ had a full apprehension of his sufferings all his life-long but felt them not until his agonies therefore he said Iohn 12. 27. Now is my soul troubled and what shall I say We have Notions of good and evil when we neither taste the one nor the other It is one thing to know sin to be the greatest evil and another thing to feel it to be so to know the excellency of Christ's love and to taste the sweetness of it this doth not only constitute a difference between a renewed and carnal man but sometimes between a renewed man and himself 1. Between renewed men and carnal men they know the same truths yet have not the same affections A carnal man may talk of truths according to godliness and may dispute of them and hold opinions about them but doth not taste them so he does but know the grace of God in conceit not in truth and reality as the expression is Col. 1. 6. As a man only that hath read of Honey may have a fancy and imagination of the sweetness of it but he that tasts it knows it in truth and in effect they know the grace of God and the happiness of being in communion with God by the light of nature in conceit but not in reality but the other they taste it If so be you have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 2. 3. There 's an impression of sweetness left upon the soul and real experience of the goodness of God in Christ so as to make them affect him with all
the Devil and his Instruments so that unless we have a faithful Guide a clear full and sure direction we shall certainly miscarry and every day run into the mouth of a thousand mischiefs Now God out of his abundant mercy hath given us a light a rule to walk by to set us clear from these Rocks and Precipices and to guide us safe to true happiness And what is this light it is his Word so David acknowledgeth in this Verse Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path Here you may observe 1 The double Notion by which the direction of the Word is set forth 2 You have the object or the matter wherein we are directed that also is exprest by a double Notion It is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path Let me explain these a little 1. The two Notions whereby the direction is exprest 't is a Light that 's a more general expression the other is more particular it is a Lamp possibly with allusion to the Lamp of the Sanctuary The use of a Lamp is to light in the night and the light shines in the day the Word of God is both a Light and Lamp it is of use to us by day and night in all conditions in Adversity in Prosperity in all the conditions we pass through in this world Chrysostom hath an observation but I doubt a little too curious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith he The Law shineth in narrow limits within small bounds therefore that 's called a Lamp but Christ in the Gospel is called a Son of Righteousness 2. Let us come to the term by which the object is exprest Path and Feet By Path is meant our general choice and course of life the Law will direct to that not only so but it is a light to our feet that is will direct us in every step in every particular action Doct. That the Word of God is a clear and a full Rule to direct us in all the conditions and affairs of the present life It is a clear Rule for it is called a Lamp and it is a full Rule for it is a Lamp not only for our path but for our feet I shall speak of both severally that it is a Lamp and a Light First It is a clear Rule and therefore called a Light and that in three regards 1 By reason of its direction as it shews us the right way to our desired end He that would come to his journies end needs a way and needs a light to see and find it out Our end is eternal life and that to be enjoy'd in Heaven Prov. 6. 23. The commandment is a lamp and the law is light and reproofs of instruction are the way of life God hath stated the way that leads to eternal happiness by his wisdom and justice and revealed it in the Scriptures See that place Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth let them lead me let them bring me unto thy holy hill and to thy tabernacles We should have wandered up and down in various uncertainties and have neither pitched upon the right end or way but have lost our selves in a maze of perplexities if God had not sent forth his light and truth Austin reckons up 288 Opinions about the chiefest good Men are seeking out many inventions looking here and there to find happiness but God hath shewed the true way 2 'T is a light in regard of Conviction as it convinceth of all Errors and Mistakes both in judgment and practice Verum est Index sui obliqui In this respect it is said Eph. 5. 13. because of this convincing light that is in the word All things that are reproved are made manifest by the light for whatsoever doth make manifest is light It discovereth to us our sins as well as our duties light doth manifest itself and make all other things manifest Now this convictive power of the Word is double by way of prevention and by way of reproof 1. By way of Prevention The Word of God shews us our danger Pits Precipices and Stumbling-blocks that lie in our way to Heaven it shews us both our food and our poyson and therefore he that walks according to the direction of the Word is prevented from falling into a great deal of mischief 1 Iohn 2. 10 11. He that abideth in the light there is none occasion of stumbling in him But he that hateth his brother is in darkness and walketh in darkness and knoweth not whither he goeth because that darkness hath blinded his eyes The meaning of that place is this He that walks according to the light of Scripture and lives in obedience thereto avoids stumbling but he that is blinded by his own passion he wants his light knows not whither he goes neither in what way he goes respectu vioe respectu termini what will be the end of his going he mistakes the way sins for duties and good for evil or he mistakes the end thinking he is going to Heaven when he is in the High-way to Hell 2. By way of Humiliation and Reproof it discovers our sins to us in their own colours so as to affect the heart yea our secret sins which could not be found out by any other light 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. When he that believeth not or is unlearned comes in he is convinced of all he is judged of all The light of the Word it brings a Sinner upon his face makes him fall down acknowledging the Majesty of God in his Word God's Word it hath his signature upon it it is like himself and bewrayeth its Author by its convictive power and majesty so it 's notable Heb. 4. 12 13. The Word of God is quick and powerful c. And is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Mark what he had said of the Word he proves the properties of the Word by the properties of God that God searcheth all things God's Word is like himself 3 It is light in regard of comfort Eccles. 11. 7. Truly the light is sweet and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun especially to those that have been shut up in darkness and kept in a dungeon O it 's a pleasant thing to behold the light again So is the Word of God light in this sense to relieve us in all the dark and gloomy passages of the present life 1. In outward darkness When all outward comforts fail and have spent their allowance the comforts of the Word are left there 's enough to support and strengthen our hearts in waiting upon God Psal. 23. 4. When I walk through the valley of the shadow of death I will fear no evil for thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me The staff and rod they are instruments of a Shepherd and Christ is our spiritual Shepherd so that this staff and rod are his Word and Spirit they are the instruments
found out 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a first mover and a first cause but when and how the world was made they were left in uncertainties which was first the Egg or the Hen the Oak or the Acorn Heb. 11. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things that do appear A child is taught more than they could find out by their profound researches So concerning the Fall of Man Conscience will inform us of a distinction between good and evil and Heathens by the light of Nature could speak of Vertue and Vice as moral perfection and a deordination but nothing of sin and righteousness relating to a Covenant and whence this mischief began they knew not They complained of Nature as of a Step-mother observed an inclination to evil more than to good that vices are learned without a Teacher that man is born into the world crying beginneth his life with a punishment but the first spring and rise of evil was a secret to them but clearly discovered to us Rom. 5. 12. Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Mans restitution and redemption by Christ is wonderful indeed 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory This could not be found by man how could they know the free purposes of Gods Grace unless God revealed them This is the Mystery of Mysteries which Angels desire to pry into 1 Pet. 1. 12. So excellent and ravishing a Mystery is this plot of salvation of lost sinners by Christ incarnate that the very Angels cannot enough exercise themselves in the contemplation of it So union with Christ and communion with him a Mystery that Nature could never have thought of Gods keeping a familiar correspondence with his Creatures Gods dwelling in us our dwelling in God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit Words we should not dare to have used if God had not used them before us it would have lookd like blasphemy to speak so if we had not the warrant of Scripture So the resurrection of the body and life eternal they are all wonders 2 Tim. 1. 10. But is now made manifest by the appearance of our Saviour Iesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel Heathens might dream of a life after death but could never understand it distinctly It is brought to light Their wise men saw it like the blind man who saw Men walking like Trees or a Spire at a distance no clearness no certainty Lord thy testimonies are wonderful Thirdly It is wonderful for purity and perfection The Decalogue in ten words compriseth the whole Duty of man and reacheth to the very soul and all the motions of the heart All the precepts of morality are advanced to the highest perfection Those fragments and sorry remainders of the light of Nature that have escaped out of the ruines of the Fall will shew us the necessity of a good life But the word of God calleth for a good heart a regeneration as well as a reformation not only abstaining from acts of sin but lusts 1 Pet. 2. 11. Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not only the outward work but the spirit that is weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary Prov. 16. 2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits It mightily establisheth faith fear and love to God as the essential Graces When we consider Duty in the lump we have no admiting thoughts but when we look abroad into all the parts and branches of obedience whereunto the Law diffuseth it self then the holiliness which the Law requireth is admirable then we see it no easie matter to serve this holy and jealous God it is no easie matter to go to the bottom of this perfection Fourthly It is wonderful for the harmony and consent of all the parts All Religion is of a piece and one part doth not interfere with another but conspireth to promote the great end of subjection of the Creature to God The Law hath a mighty subserviency to the Gospel and the first Covenant shutteth up the sinner immediately under the curse that mercy may open the door to him The Gospel is first darkly revealed and still it groweth as the light doth till noon-day At first an obscure intimation The seed of the woman to Abraham In thy seed which after was repeated to Isaac to cut off Ishmael then to Iacob to cut off Esau yet not what Tribe Gen. 49. 10. The Scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor the Lawgiver from between his feet till Shilo come yet not what Family of Iudah to David 2 Sam. 7. 13. I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever then Isai. 7. 14. Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son and call his name Immanuel then Iohn the Baptist Iohn 1. 29. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world points with a finger to Christ. This while in short the Scriptures do so set forth the mercy of God as that the duty of the Creature is not abolished so offers Grace as not to exclude our care and use of means Justification and Sanctification promote one another all is ordered with good advice 2 Sam. 23. 5. Although my house be not so with God he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure Thus the wonderful harmony order and consent of all the parts with respect to the great end which was the glorifying of God and the subjection of the Creature demonstrate the wonderfulness of Gods testimonies The glorifying of Gods Grace and Mercy in those that are saved and his Justice in those that are damned With respect to this God made man upright furnished with abilities to do his will but mutable and in case of a Fall to begin with a new Covenant He will have his mercy honoured without prejudice to his justice the comfort of the Creature established so as Duty not abolished not all of commands nor all of promises but these interwoven that they may serve one another A Promise at the back of a Command to make it effectual Command besides a Promise to cause humbling neither looseness nor rigour If the Covenant had been left to our ordering it had been a confused business Now it is wonderfully suited God keepeth up his Dominion and Sovereignty notwithstanding his Grace and condescension Justice hath full satisfaction yet Grace glorified Fifthly Wonderful for the
Entrance The word Petack signifieth door gate or opening The expression giveth us occasion 1. To distinguish of Truth in Scripture There is Ostium and Penetrale the Porch of Knowledge and the secret Chambers of it The Porch I should take for the first vital essential necessary Truths that concern Faith and Practice those are obvious to every one that looketh into the Scriptures The inner Chambers are those more abstruse points that do not so absolutely concern the life of Grace but yet conduce ad plenitudinem Scientiae serve for the encrease of Knowledge Those that are in the Porch and have not as yet pierced into the depths of Scripture may yet have so much light as to direct them into solid Piety 2. Every door hath a Key belonging to it so hath this a Key to open it which Christ hath in his keeping Rev. 3. 7. He hath the Key of David which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth The Officers of the Church are in part intrusted with it for the good of the Church Christ saith Luk. 11. 52. The Lawyers had taken away the key of knowledge and entred not into the Kingdom of God themselves and them that were entring in they hindered Such unfaithful ones hath every age almost afforded that shut the door of Knowledge against the people Papists that lock up the Scriptures in an unknown tongue are grosly guilty of it Others that hinder plain and powerful preaching cannot excuse themselves from being accessary to this guilt yea those that obscure the plain word of God by Philosophy Traditions of men or careless handling Tertullian complained long ago of those qui Platonicum Aristotelicum Christianismum proeudunt Christianis 3. By this Door opened there is entrance and so cometh in our word This Entrance may be understood or actively passively when the word entreth into us or we enter into it First Actively when the word entreth upon a mans heart and maketh a sanctified Imression there as the expression is Pro. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth into thy heart and knowlâ—…dge is pleasant to thy Soul This entrance of the word bringeth Light with it the first Creature God made was light so in the new Creature therefore it concerns us to know what manner of entrance the word had upon us 1 Thes. 1. 9. For they themselves know of us what manner of entring in we had unto you and how ye turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God Secondly Passively when men do first enter upon the study of the word It may be read the entrance into thy Word as well as of thy Word when once acquainted with it and the first rudiments of Knowledge we should soon discern the Lords mind in the necessary Truths that concern Faith and Practice Secondly The other question is what is meant by the Simple The word is sometimes used in a good sense sometimes in a bad 1. In a good sense 1. For the sincere and plain hearted Psal. 116. 6. The Lord preserveth the simple I was brought low and he helped me 2 Cor. 1. 12. For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our Conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the Grace of God we had our Conversation in the world and more abundantly to you-wards 2. For those that do not oppose the Presumption of carnal wisdom to the pure light of the word so we must be all simple or fools that we may be wise 1 Cor. 3. 18. If any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world let him become a fool that he may wise That is in simplicity of heart submitting to Gods conduct and believing what he hath revealed The Septuagint in the text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it inlighteneth and giveth understanding to the Babes and so they often translate this word Babes or little ones thence Christs saying Mat. 11. 25. I thank thee O Father Lord of heaven and earth because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them unto â—…abes Nor to worldly wise but babes in comparison not to conceitedly wise but those that are sensible of their own Ignorance 2. In a bad sense for the Ignorant 1. In the general every man is naturally dull and ignorant in divine things Iob 11. 12. Vain man would be wise though man be born like a wild asses colt For grossness as well as untamedness So every man is simple 2. Those that are naturally weak of understanding or of mean capacity Prov. 1. 4. To give subtilty to the simple to the young man knowledge and discretion Prov. 8. 5. O ye simple understand wisdom and ye fools be ye of an understanding heart In all these senses may the Text be made good I take the last chiefly intended Observations 1. Observe somewhat from that word the Entrance Doctr. I. That in getting knowledge there is a Porch and Entrance that we must pass through before we can attain to deeper matters As in Practice there is a Gate and a Way Mat. 7. 14. Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth to life An Entrance and a Progress An Entrance by Conversion to God and a Progress in a course of holy walking So in Knowledge there are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The first Principles of the Oracles of God or some Elements and afterwards deeper mysteries Milk for babes as well as meat for stronger men Heb. 5. 12 13 14. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles of God and are become such as have need of milk and not of strong meat For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness for he is a babe But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil There is an order in bringing men to knowledge First There is something obvious and lyes uppermost in all Truths that is soon understood and this we put into Catechisms we must teach as able to bear Mar. 4. 33. And with many such parables spake he the word unto them as they were able to hear it Indeed afterwards we come to dig into the mines of Knowledge and to dive deeper as choice Metals do not lie in the surface but in the bowels therefore we should not content our selves with a supersicial search but dig as for Treasure in a Mine Prov. 2. 4. If thou diggest for her as silver and searchest for her as for hid Treasures So Paul 1 Cor. 3. 1 2. And I Brothren could not speak unto you as unto spiritual but as unto carnal even as unto babes in Christ I have fed you with milk and not with strong meat for hitherto ye were not able to bear it neither yet now are ye able By Milk he meaneth
hath signatures and characters of God enough upon it to shew from whence it came The Creation is a manifestation of God now whoever looks upon it seriously and considerately may find God there may track him by his foot-prints By the things which are made his invisible being and power Rom. 1. 20. The Creation discovers it self to be of God and if the lower testimony hath plain evidences much more the Gospel why for he hath magnified his word above all his name Psal. 138. 2. The name of God is that by which he is made known Now there are more sensible Characters and impressions of God left upon the word that doth evidence it to be of God than upon any part of his name 3. This advantage we have by this notion a testimony is a ground of self-examination or a Rule whereby we may judg of our state and actions for it witnesseth not only de jure what we must do or de eventu what we may expect but de facto whether we do good or evil what we are and what we may look for from God upon our obedience or disobedience Mat. 24. 14. The Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the world 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for a witness unto all Nations first to them next against them Mark 13. 9. The word is a testimony to them of Gods will in Christ if they receive it against them if they reject neglect or believe it not Hereby we may judg of our condition by our conformity or difformity and contrariety to the Word of God Christ saith at the day of Judgment Moses will accuse you Ioh. 5. 45. There is one that accuseth you even Moses in whom ye trust The Gospel will accuse What is now an offer will then be an accusation God will not be without a witness at the day of Judgment The Creatures which had an evident impression of God upon them they will witness against the Gentiles so that they are without excuse Rom. 1. 20. and the Iews that were under the Dispensation of Moses he will accuse them there was light sufficient to convince them So the Gospel which is Gods testimony concerning his Son will accuse you if it be not received Therefore it is good to see what the word doth witness or testifie doth it testifie good or evil for accordingly shall we be treated with in the day of Judgment It is sad when we can only say of the Scripture as that King of the Prophet of the Lord He witnesseth nothing but evil against me 1 King 22. 8. Let us see what Gods testimony speaks whether it will plead for us or against us at the great day of the Lord. 4. It upbraids our unbelief that when God hath not only given us a Law but a testimony still we are backward and careless If the Word of God were no more but a Law we were bound to obey it because we are his Creatures but when it is his testimony we should regard it the more for now God stands not only upon the honour of his authority but of his truth 1 Joh. 5. 10. He that believeth not hath made God a lyar because he believeth not the testimony which God hath given concerning his Son We may urge it thus upon our hearts What shall we make God a lyar after he hath so solemnly given his word that word which hath many signatures characters and stamps of God upon it Carelesness now is not only disobedience but unbelief it puts the highest affront upon God to question his veracity and truth and does not only unlord him but ungod him by making him a lyar So much for the first thing The testimony of the Lord. Secondly The respect of the blessed man to these testimonies they keep them What is it to keep the testimonies of God Keeping is a word which relates to a charge or trust committed to us Christ hath committed his Testimonies to us as a trust and charge that we must be careful of Look as on our part we commit to Christ the charge of our souls to save them in his own day 2 Tim. 1. 12. So Christ chargeth us with his Word 1 To lay it up in our hearts 2 To observe it in our practice this is to keep the Word 1 To lay it up in our hearts In the heart two things are considerable the Understanding and the Affections God undertakes in the Covenant for both Heb. 8. 10. I will put my Law in their mind and write it in their hearts The meaning is that he will enlighten our minds for the understanding of his will and frame our affections to the obedience of it Well then you must keep it in your minds and affections 1. In your minds We must understand the Word of God assent to it we must revolve it often in our thoughts and have it ready upon all occasions Understand it we must if we would be blessed He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me Joh. 14. 21. We cannot make conscience of obedience till we know our duty He that would keep a thing must first have it we have the law in possession when we get knowledg of it Matth. 13. 23. He that receiveth the word into good ground is he that heareth the word and understands it And Luk. 8. 13. They that hear the word and keep it and bring forth fruit with patience It is not enough to hear the word but we must understand it and yet that is not all an adversary may understand a truth or else he cannot rationally oppose it There is Assent required that we believe it as Gods Testimony and accordingly embrace it and give it place in the heart Faith is a receiving of the word Act. 2. 41. nay we must have it ready upon all occasions Rational memory belongs to the mind or understanding therefore we keep the word in our minds when it is ever ready with us either to check sin or warn us of our duty Psal. 119. 9. Forgetfulness is an ignorance for the time Prov. 3. 1. My son forget not my law and let thine heart keep my commandments We should be ready to every good word and work as occasion is offered to us 2. To keep it in our hearts is to have an affection to it Keeping the Word relates to our chariness and tenderness of it when we are as chary of the word as a man would be of a precious Jewel Prov. 6. 20 21. My son keep thy fathers commandments bind them continually upon thine heart and tye them about thy neck Sometimes it alludes to the apple of the eye Prov. 7. 1 2. Keep them as the apple of thine eye Such tender affections should we have to the Testimonies of the Lord as a man has for his eye The least offence to the eye is troublesome a man should be as chary of the Commandment as he would be of his eye Sometimes it implies the similitude of
them out of his presence they become the scorn of Saints and Angels Dan. 12. 2. And many of them that sleep in the dust shall arise some to everlasting life and some to shame and everlasting contempt But now the godly are bold and confident Psal. 1. 5. The ungodly shall not stand in the judgment nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous But the godly shall lift up their head with joy and rejoicing Now the Reasons of this Where sin is not allowed there is a threefold comfort 1. Justification 1 Joh. 1. 7. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin It is an evidence that giveth us the comfort He hath failings but they are blotted out for Christs sake 2. It is an evidence of sanctification that a work of grace hath passed upon us 2 Cor. 1. 12. For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world and more abundantly to you ward Heb. 13. 18. We trust that we have a good conscience willing in all things to live honestly An universal purpose and an unfeigned respect hath the full room of an evidence 3. A pledg of glory to ensue Rom. 5. 5. And hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us Use. It informeth us by the rule of Contraries That we deceive our selves if we look for any thing from sin but shame Rom. 6. 21. For the wages of sin is death Sin and shame entred into the world together How were Adam and Eve confounded after the fall Sin is odious to God it grieveth the Spirit but the person that committeth it shall be filled with shame In the greatest privacy sin bringeth shame Men are not solitary when they are by themselves there is an eye and ear which seeth and observeth them there is a law in our hearts which upbraids our sins to us as soon as we have committed them a secret bosom-witness 2. It informeth us what hard hearts they have that have respect to no commandments yet are not ashamed They have outgrown all feelings of conscience and so glory in their shame Phil. 3. 19. Whose end is destruction whose God is their belly and whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things Erubuit salva res est By how much less they are ashamed now the more they shall be their shamelesness will encrease their shame Jer. 3. 3. Thou hadst a whores forehead thou refusedst to be ashamed The Conscience of a sinner is like a Clock dull calm and at rest when the weights are down but wound up it 's full of motion 3. Here is caution to Gods children The less respect you have to the Commandments the more shame will you have in your selves Partiality in obedience breaketh your confidence and over-clouds your peace Therefore that we may not blemish our profession let us walk more exactly So shall we not be ashamed when we have respect to all Gods Commandments SERMON VIII PSAL. CXIX 7. I will praise thee with uprightness of heart when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments IN this Verse David expresseth his esteem of the Word by telling what he would give for the knowledg and practice of it As we use to tell a man how thankful we would be if he would do thus and thus for us So Lord if thou wilt give me to learn thy righteous judgments then I will praise thee c. His promise of praise manifesteth his esteem which should affect our stupid hearts The Canon is now larger and the mysteries of the Word are more clearly unfolded If the Saints of God were so taken with it before when there were so scanty and dark representations in comparison of what is now O what honour and praise do we now owe to God! In this Verse observe 1. The Title that is given to the Word Thy righteous judgments 2. His Act of Duty about it or the benefit which he desireth sound erudition When I shall have learned 3. The fruit of this benefit obtained Then will I praise thee 4. The manner of performing this duty With uprightness of heart First The Title that is given to the Word Thy righteous judgments or as it is in the Margent the judgments of thy righteousness Hence observe Doct. Gods precepts are and are so accounted of by his people as righteous judgments or judgments of righteousness There are two Terms to be Explained 1. What is meant by judgments 2. By righteousness For the First Righteousness is sometimes put alone for the Word and so also Judgments as we shall find in this Psalm but here both are put together to increase the signification The precepts of the Word are called judgments for two Reasons 1. Because they are the Judicial sentence of God concerning our state and actions 2. Because of the suitable execution that is to follow First They are the Judicial sentence of God concerning our state and actions The judicial sentence that is they are the Decrees of the Almighty Law-giver given forth with an authority uncontroulable A man may appeal from the sentence of men but this is judgment this is as certain as if he were executed presently There is injustice and oppression many times in the Courts of men but there 's a higher than the highest regards it and there be higher than they Eccles. 5. 8. There may be another Tribunal to which we may appeal from the unjust sentences of men but there is no appeal from God for there is no higher Judicature Paschalis a Minister of the Albigenses when he was burnt at Rome cited the Pope and his Cardinals before the Tribunal of the Lamb. When we are wronged and opprest here we may cite them before the Tribunal of God and Christ but who can appeal from the Tribunal of Christ himself And then this sentence is concerning our state and actions 1 Our State whether it be good or evil The word sentenceth you now for instance If a man be in a carnal state Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth not is condemned already How condemned already In the sentence of the Law so he is gone and lost Every unbeliever such as all are by nature is condemned already having only the slender thread of a frail life between him and the execution of it The sentence of the Law standeth in force against him since he will not come to Christ to get it repeal'd This sentence standeth in force against all Heathens which never heard of Christ and are condemned already by the Law But now Christians or those that take up such a profession and have heard of the Gospel on them it is confirmed by a new sentence since they will not fly
Doctrine they may have a liking to the holiness of it and have some consolation thereupon they have their beginnings and some good offers towards Sanctification but it brings nothing to perfection They may have such a hope of Heaven as that they may be said to taste the powers of the world to come Heb. 9. 5 6. Yet because it is not deeply rooted in the heart and only begets some raw motions and moves the lighter part of the soul and doth not shew it self in an uniform course of obedience therefore it is not with all the heart it may be it was but for a time or cast in upon some eminent trouble Therefore that is only believing and seeking God with all the heart when the Doctrine of life is so acknowledged to be true good and holy as to be closed with upon that account not only because of its suitableness to our eternal good and interest but as it is a rule of our duty and then it enters upon the heart when every faculty of it is subdued to God It is not some colouring of the out-side but a deep dye when it soaks into the whole soul and subdues the affections to God which is manifested by an uniform course of obedience Now David urgeth this to God as an argument I have sought thee with my whole heart Hence observe Doct. We may mention the good which is wrought in us and urge it to God in Prayer It is an useful case How may we mention our own gracious Qualifications and the good that is wrought in us Negatively 1. Not by way of boasting there is no such thing here no presumptuous boasting of his own perfections for it was accompanied with a deep sense of his weakness wandring and stragling condition he acknowledgeth his infirmities There is no such thing allowed as boasting the Apostles argument is convincing Why boastest thou what have we that we have not received If we can boast of any things it is that we are most in debt that we have received more 1 Cor. 1. We must glory in the Lord. 2. Not pleading of merit as if he had deserved any thing of God so the Pharisee speaks of his good works Luk. 18. 11. It is not to such a purpose as if we could challenge a reward as a due debt upon any good that we have done But Positively How then may we make mention of our Qualifications 1. We may mention what is wrought in us for Gods glory surely however we humble our selves we must not belye his bounty To be always complaining of spiritual evils it doth not argue a good temper of soul Psal. 116. 7. Return to thy rest O my soul for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee We may own the Lords bounty and take notice what good we have done to the glory of his grace Not I but the grace of God which was with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. 2. We may mention it to our own comfort thus Paul 2 Cor. 1. 12. Iesus Christ is our rejoicing but in one sense this is also our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Wherefore is grace given us but for the furtherance of our comfort To bear false witness against our selves is naught Though the duties of the first Table neither begin nor end in us yet the whole Law of charity begins at home 3. For our own Vindication Thus Hezekiah Isa. 28. 3. Remember O Lord how I have walked before thee with a perfect heart This was his plea but I suppose it was not before God as a Iudg but before God as a witness he called God to witness that he had walked before him with a perfect heart He was slandered by Rabshakeh They thought when he broke down the Altars of Baal and cut down their Groves that he had cut down the Altars of the God of Israel therefore saith Rabshakeh speaking to the humour and discontent of the people and we must look upon it as a politick insinuation Is not this he whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away and demolished 2 King 18. 22. Now saith Hezekiah I have walked before thee with an upright heart Many a good Magistrate is often put upon such pleas for Gods honour in things distasteful to the popularity 4. What God hath wrought in us may be urged as an argument in prayer to obtain further grace many ways partly because God loves to crown his own mercies and make one to be a step to another We are endeared to God by his own mercies he is very tender and choise of them In whom he hath begun a good work he will perfect it Zach. 3. 2. Is not this a brand pluckt out of the fire What shall all my former mercies be in vain it is Gods own argument and he takes it well when his people urgeth it In many cases Deus donando debet by giving one mercy he makes himself a debter to give another Plutarch gives us a story of the Rhodians when they came to sue to the Romans for help that one urged what good turns they had done to the Romans but the people urged what good turns the Romans did to them and they obtained relief Such a plea is acceptable and honourable to God when we urge what God hath done for us And partly because sincerity by the consent of all hath the full room of an evidence and Gospel-plea in the Court of Justification When the business is how a sinner shall be accepted with God for a Law-plea we can only plead the merits of Christ and Gods mercy there all we have and can do is but dung and dross Phil. 3. 8 9. as to an acquittance from sin But as to our acquittance from hypocrisie as to the plea of a Gospel-evidence we may produce our sincerity and the fruits of our obedience to shew our title is good as the matter is ordered by the Lords grace that we have the Gospel-title To all the other our title is by the righteousness of Christ but the evidence of our title is sincere walking Secondly Let us come to Davids Request Let me not wander from thy Commandments It may be translated Make me not to err that is by the suspending of thy grace for that will necessarily follow The Septuagint read Do not repell from thy Commandments God seems to repell and cast off those that he doth not assist with his grace Here David saith I have sought thee Observe the mischief that an heart which truly seeketh God desireth to fly from sin or wandring from the path of obedience There is a communion with God but in the way of his Commandments therefore they do not desire establishment of their interest and happiness only but of Gods glory that they might not wander Hence observe Doct. 1. The more experience men have of the ways of God the more sensible will they be of their readiness to wander David a man of so much experience that sought God with his whole
them the great things of my law but they were counted as a strange thing To be strangers to the word of God and little conversant in it is a great evil What is it to hide the word in our hearts 1. To understand it to get a competent knowledg of it we take in things into the soul by the understanding Prov. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth into thine heart and knowledg is pleasant unto thy soul. There is first an entrance by knowledg 2. When it is assented unto by faith The word is setled in the heart by faith otherwise it soon vanisheth Heb. 4. 2. The word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it 3. When it is kindly entertain'd Joh. 8. 37. Christ complains Ye seek to kill me because my word hath no place in you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Men are so possessed with lust and prejudice that there is no room for Christs word though it break in upon the heart with evidence and power yet it is not entertained there but cast out again as an unwelcome guest 4. When it is deeply rooted Many men have flashes for a time their affections may be much aloft and they may have great fits and elevations of joy and delight but no sound grace Joh. 5. 35. Ye rejoyced in his light for a season But now the word must be setled into a standing-affection if we would have comfort and profit by it We read of the ingrafted word Iames 1. 21. There is a word bearing fruit and a word ingrafted Till there be the root of the matter in us in vain do we expect fruit The Reasons why this is one duty and practice of the Saints to hide the word in their hearts are two Reas. 1. First That we may have it ready for our use We lay up Principles that we may lay them out upon all occasions Man hath an ingestive and an egestive faculty when it is hid in the heart it will be ready to break out in the tongue and practice and be forth-coming to direct us in every duty and exigency When persons run to the Market for every penny-worth it doth not become good housekeepers To be to seek of comforts when we should use them or to run to a book is not so comfortable as to hide it in the heart As Christ saith A good Scribe which is instructed unto the Kingdom of heaven bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old Mat. 13. 52. He hath not only this years growth but the last years gathering for so is the allusion made he hath not only from hand to mouth but a good stock by him So should a Christian have not only knowledg from hand to mouth but a good stock and treasure in his heart which is a very great advantage in these seven things 1. It will prevent vain thoughts What 's the reason evil is so ready and present with us because our stock of knowledg is so small A man that hath a pocket fuller of brass farthings than pieces of silver will more readily draw out farthings than shillings his stock is greater so vain thoughts will be more ready with us unless the word dwell richly in our hearts Mat. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things The workings of our spirits are as our treasure and stock The mind works upon what it finds in it self as a Mill grinds whatsoever is put into it chaff or corn Therefore if we would prevent wicked thoughts and musings of vanity all the day long we must hide the word in our heart 2. When you are alone and without outward helps your hearts will furnish you with matter of counsel or comfort or reproof Psal. 16. 7. My reins instruct me in the night season When we are alone and there is a veil of darkness drawn upon the world and we have not the benefit of a Bible a Minister or Christian friends our reins will instruct us we may draw out of our heart that which will be for our comfort and refreshing A Christian is to be a walking Bible to have a good stock and treasure in himself 3. It will supply us in Prayer Barrenness and leanness of soul is a very great defect which Gods children often complain of one great reason is because the Word of God doth not dwell plenteously in them so that in every Prayer we are to seek If the heart were often exercised in the Word the Promises would hold up our hearts in Prayer enlarge our affections and we should be better able to pour out our spirits before him Psal. 45. 1. My heart is inditing a good matter what then my tongue is the pen of a ready writer When the heart is full the tongue will be loosed and speak freely What 's the reason we are so dumb and tongue-tyed in Prayer because our heart is so barren When the spring is dry there will be little water in the stream Ephes. 6. 17. Take the sword of the spirit that is the word of God then presently praying with all manner of supplication When we have a good store of the Word of God it will burst out in Prayer 4. It will be a great help to us in all businesses and affairs Prov. 6. 21 22. speaking of the precepts of God Bind them upon thy heart when thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee Upon all occasions the Word will be ready to cast in seasonable thoughts when we awake our most early thoughts in the morning will begin with God to season the heart all the day and as we are about our business the Word will hold our hearts in the fear of God and when we sleep it will guard thee from vain dreams and light imaginations In a wicked man sin ingrosseth all the thoughts it imploys him all the day plays in his fancy all the night it solicites him first in the morning because he is a stranger to the Word of God But a man that is a Bible to himself the Word will be ever upon him urging him to duty restraining him from sin directing him in his ways seasoning his work and employment Therefore we should hide the Word in our hearts 5. It is a great relief against temptations to have the Word ready The Word is called The sword of the spirit Ephes. 6. 7. In spiritual conflicts there is none to that Those that ride abroad in time of danger will not be without a Sword We are in danger and had need handle the sword of the Spirit The more ready the Scripture is with us the greater advantage in our Conflicts and Temptations When the Devil came to assault Christ he had Scripture ready for him whereby he overcame the Tempter The door is barr'd upon Satan and he
spiritual light else they shall have no favour and relish Can sense which is the light of Beasts trace the workings or the flights of Reason Can you see a Soul or an Angel by the light of a candle there is no proportion between them So can a natural man receive the things of the Spirit he receives them not why because spiritual things must be spiritually discerned 2. There is not only blindness but obstinacy and prejudice When we come to judg by sense and reason the whole business of Christianity seems to be a foolish thing to a carnal heart To give up our selves to God and all our Interest and to wait upon the reversion of a happiness in another world which is doubtful whether there will be any such thing or no is a folly to him To deny present lusts and interests to be much in prayer and be often in communion with God is esteemed a like folly When the Apostle came to preach the Gospel to the Wits at Athens they scoffed at him they entertained his Doctrine as fire is entertained in wet wood with hissing and scorn To do all and suffer all and that upon the account of a happiness to come to a carnal heart this is but a fancy and a meer imagination 3. As blind and obstinate so we are apt to abuse truth Carnal hearts turn all to a carnal purpose As Spiders assimilate and turn all they suck into their own substance so doth a carnal heart turn all even the Counsels and Comforts of the word to a carnal purpose Or as the Sea whatever comes into it the sweet Rivers and droppings of the clouds turns all into salt water Hos. 14. 9. Who is wise and he shall understand these things prudent and he shall know them but the transgressors shall stumble therein As right excellent and as notable as the doctrines of the word are yet a carnal heart finds matter in them to stumble at he picks that which is an occasion of ruine and eternal perdition from the Scripture therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 4. 21. If ye have learned of him as the truth is in Iesus We are never right and truth never works as to regeneration but it 's only fuel for our lusts until we have learned it as it is in Jesus Carnal men undo themselves by their own apprehensions of the truths of God Luther calls some Promises bloody Promises because of the mistakes of carnal men by their perverse application Therefore that we may maintain an awe of God in our soul we need to be taught of God 4. We are apt to abuse our knowledg Saving-knowledg makes us more humble but carnal knowledg more proud Where it is in gift rather than in grace there men are puft up The more we know God or our selves by a divine light the more humble we shall be Jer. 31. 18 19. When I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth The more light we have from God the more we look into a vile heart When Adam's eyes were opened he runs into the bushes he was ashamed So when God opens the eyes and teacheth a Christian this makes him more humble 5. There needs Gods teaching because we are so apt to forsake when we have known the things of God Psal. 119. 21. The proud do err from thy commandments What 's the reason David was so stedfast in the truth he did not take it up from the teachings of man but from the teachings of God When a man leads us into any truth another man may lead us out again But now when God hath taught us and imprest a truth upon the heart then it is durable What 's the reason believers are not as fickle as others and not led away by the impure Gnosticks and like those Libertines now among us 1 Joh. 2. 20. Ye have an unction from the holy One and ye know all things They had an unction which came down from Jesus Christ upon their hearts and then a man is not led away by every fancy but begins to grow stable in spirit 6. We cannot tell how to master our Corruptions nor restore reason to its Dominion again 'T is not enough to bring light into the soul but we must have power and efficacy or true conversion will not follow Man's reason was to govern his actions Now all literal instruction is weak like a March-Sun which draweth up the vapours but cannot scatter them it can discover sins but cannot quell them Rom. 7. 19. When the commandment came sin revived and I died He could not tell how to bridle his lusts he found them more outrageous The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I would not that I do Thirdly The Benefit and Utility of Gods teaching When God teacheth truth cometh upon us with more conviction and demonstration 1 Cor. 2. 6. and so hath a greater awe and soveraignty Those that have made any trial can judg between being taught of God and men Those that are taught of men the charms of Rhetorick may sometimes stir up some loose affection but it doth soon vanish and wear away again but the work of God makes deep impression upon the soul and truths are then more affective Man's knowledg is sapless dry and unsavoury 2 Pet. 1. 8. For if these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Iesus Christ. There may be an empty belief and a naked and unactive apprehension of Christ which stirs up no affection but the light which comes from God enters upon the heart Prov. 2. 10. it affects the whole soul. It doth not only stay in the fancy float in the brain but affect the heart And then it is renewing Man's light may make us more learned but God's light more holy We are changed by beholding the glory of God into the same Image 2 Cor. 3. 18. SERMON XIV PSAL. CXIX 13. With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth FOR the coherence of these words you may refer them either to the 11th or 12th Verse If to the 11th Verse there he speaks of hiding the word in his heart and now it breaks out in his tongue First it must be in the heart and next in the tongue First in the heart It is but hypocrisie to be speaking and talking of good things when we have not been refreshed and warmed by them our selves Christianity is not a Religion to talk of but to live by There are many rotten-hearted hypocrites that are all talkers like the Moon dark in themselves whatever light they give out to others or like Negroes that dig in rich Mines and bring up gold for others when themselves are poor The power of grace in the heart is a good foundation for grace in the lips This is the method and order wherein David expresseth it I
things The pleasures of the mind are far more pure and defaeeate than those of the body so that if a man would have pleasures let him look after the chiefest of the kind He spoke like a beast rather than like a man that said Eat drink and be merry thou hast goods laid up for many years Luk. 12. 19. That is the most that worldly things can afford us a little bodily cheer Psal. 17. 14. Thou hast filled their bellies with hid treasures there is the poor happiness of a rich Worldling He may have a belly full and fare at a better rate than others do Hab. 1. 16. Their portion is made fat and their meat plenteous When men have troubled themselves and the world to make themselves great it is but for a little belly-cheer which may be wanted as well as enjoyed a modest temperance and mean fare yieldeth more pleasure But what is this to the delights of the mind A Sensualist is a fool that runneth to such dreggy and carnal delights Noble and sublime thoughts breed a greater pleasure What pleasure do some take in finding out a Philosophical Verity the man rejoyceth the senses are only tickled in the other Of all pleasures of the mind those of the spiritual life are the highest for then our natural faculties are quickned and heightned by the spirit The reasonable nature hath a greater joy than the sensitive and the spiritual divine nature hath more than the meer rational There is not only an higher object the Love of God but an higher cause the Spirit of God who elevateth the faculty to an higher manner of sense and perception Therefore both the good and evil of the spiritual life is greater than the good and evil of the rational The evil of the spiritual is greatest a wounded spirit who can bear And the good of the spiritual life is greatest Ioy unspeakable and glorious The higher the life the greater the feeling groans not uttered peace passing all understanding though it maketh no loud noise yet it dissuseth a solid contentment throughout the soul. All this is spoken because the way of Gods Testimonies is looked upon as a dark and gloomy course by carnal men yet it is the life of the blessed God himself Eph. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their heart And surely he wants no true joy and pleasure that lives such a life USE 1. Here is an invitation to men to acquaint themselves more with the way of Gods Testimonies that they may find this rejoycing above all riches It is hard to pleasant natures to abjure accustomed delights and carnal men picture Religion with a sowr austere face We shall never see cheerful day more if we are strict in Religion Oh consider your delight is not abrogated but perfected you shall find a rejoycing more intimate than in all pleasures Cyprian saith he could hardly get over this prejudice in his Epistle to Donatus Austin thirty years old parted with his carnal delights and found another sweetness Quà m suave mihi subito factum est It is your disease maketh you carnal when freed from the fervours of lust these things will have no relish with you If it seem laborious at first it will be more joyful than all riches The root is bitter but the fruit sweet At first it is bitter to nature which loveth carnal liberty to render it self captive to the word but after a little pains and when the heart is once subdued to God it will be sweet and comfortable Ask of the Spies that have been in this good Land if it be not a Land flowing with Milk and Honey David tells you In the way of thy testimonies This way would be more trodden if men would believe this if you will not believe make trial if Christs yoke seem burdensome it is to a galled neck USE 2. Trial. 1. Have we a delight in obedience to Gods Precepts Psal. 112. 1. They that fear God delight greatly in his commandments It is not enough to serve God but we must serve him delightfully for he is a good Master and his work hath wages in the mouth of it 'T is a sign you are acquainted with the word of God when the obedience which it requireth is not a burden but a delight to you Alas with many it is otherwise How tedious do their hours run in Gods service no time seemeth long but that which is spent in Divine Worship Do you count the clock at a Feast And are you so provident of time when about your sports Are you afraid that the lean kine will devour the fat when you are about your worldly business What causeth your rejoycing the encrease of Wealth or Grace 2. Is this the Supreme delight of the soul It is seen not so much by the sensible expression as by the serious constitution of the soul and the solid effects of it 1. Doth it draw you off from worldly vanities to the study of the word what are your conceptions of it What do you count your riches to grow in grace or to thrive in the world to grow rich towards God or to heap up treasures to your selves Is it your greatest care to maintain a carnal happiness 2. Doth it support you in troubles and worldly losses and bear you out in temporal adversities You cannot be merry unless you have riches and wealth and worldly accommodations then soul eat drink and be merry 3. Doth it sweeten duties the way of Gods commandments is your way home A beast will go home cheerfully you are going home to rest Let the joy of the Lord be your strength Certainly you will think no labour too great to get thither whither the word directs you As one life exceedeth another so there is more sensibleness in it A Beast is more sensible of wrong and hurt and of pleasure than a Plant and as the life of a man exceedeth the life of a beast so is he more capable of joy and grief And as the life of Grace exceedeth the life of a meer man so its joys are greater its griefs greater There are no hardships to which we are exposed for Religion but the Reward attending it will make us to overcome SERMON XVI PSAL. CXIX 15. I will meditate in thy precepts and have respect unto thy ways ALL along David had shewed what he had done now what he will do V. 10. I have sought V. 11. I have hid V. 13. I have declared V. 14. I have rejoyced Now in the two following Verses he doth engage himself to set his mark towards God for time to come I will meditate in thy precepts c. We should not rest upon any thing already done and past but continue the same diligence unto the end Here is David's hearty resolution and purpose to go on for time to come Many will say Thus I have done when I was
Powers against the people of God it may be you may judg it unseasonable but how soon it may be seasonable you cannot tell considering the spirit of enmity against the power of godliness Blessed be God that it is not so seasonable now But what use shall we now make of it 1. To bless God when he giveth Religious Rulers and such as are well affected to Religion It is a fulfilling of his promise Isa. 49. 23. And Kings shall be thy nursing-fathers and Queens thy nursing-mothers Gods Interest in the world is usually weak and his people like little children had need to be nursed up by the countenance and defence of worldly Potentates Now when they discharge their duty and do afford patronage and protection it should be acknowledged to Gods glory in whose hands their hearts are and the rather by us because of the iron yoke that was upon us and those hard task-masters under which we formerly groaned We have our own discontents as well as former ages but because all things are not as we could wish them shall we be thankful for none The liberty of Religion is such a blessing as we cannot enough acknowledg and doth sufficiently countervail other inconveniences Oh therefore let us not sowr our spirits into an unthankful frame by dwelling too much upon our discontents and private dissatisfactions it is a mercy that the Sword of Authority is not drawn against Religion When God meaneth good or evil to a Nation he usually dispenseth it by their Magistrates if good then he puts wisdom and grace into the hearts of those that govern or Government into the hands of those that are wise and gracious When he meaneth evil he sendeth them evil Magistrates Isa. 19. 4. The Egyptians will I give over into the hands of a cruel lord and a fierce king shall rule over them But when good Governours it is a mercy and a presage of good 2. To pity those whose case it is that Princes sit and speak against them as it is of many of the people of God now in the world When we suffer not by immediate and direct passion we should suffer by way of fellow-feeling and compassion It is charged as a great crime that those that were at ease in Sion were not grieved for the afflictions of Ioseph Amos 6. 6. compared with the first verse It may be used proverbially As the Butler forgat Ioseph when he was well at Court and his brethren did eat bread and little regard the afflictions of his soul when cast into the pit But I suppose them litterally because the half Tribe of Manasseh was carried captive by Tiglath Pilesar that they did not sympathize with them propter confractionem Ioseph for the breach made upon Ioseph God layeth affliction upon some of his people to try the sympathy of others as on Protestants in Poland the Emperors Dominions Savoy some parts of France and elsewhere 3. To be the more strict and holy and improve this good day of the Churches peace They that are not holy in a time of peace will not be holy and constant in a time of trouble Acts 9. 33. When the Churches had rest they walked in the fear of God and in the comforts of the Holy Ghost When we are not called to passive obedience and suffering our active obedience should be the more cheerfully performed Now where is it so our father 's suffered more willingly for Christ than we speak of him Our inward peace and comfort will cost us more in getting and therefore we should be more in service Oh let us not abuse this rest we have to the neglect of God or to vain contentions as green Timber warpeth and breaketh in the sun-shine The contentions of the Pastors saith Eusebius did usher in the Truth which was Dioclesian's Persecution 4. Here is Caution and a word of Counsel to the Princes of the Nations or the Heads of the people that now are met together and sit in Council Oh do not sit and speak against such as are Gods people that is Do not decree any thing against them Some would have the Magistrate to do nothing in Religion but that would leave things at a strange loose and disorder certainly you should at least provide for the liberties of Gods people that they should lead a quiet life in godliness and honesty 1 Tim. 2. 2. that they may be secured and the peace kept not only as to their Civil Interests but whilst they worship God according to their conscience which can never be as long as those swarms of Libertines are publickly tolerated which every day encrease in Number Power and Malice And again the great security of Magistrates lieth in an Oath of Fealty which only receiveth value from Religion therefore the Magistrate is concerned in what Religion is professed in a Nation as well as in things Civil But now whilst you interpose in Religion be sure you do not contradict or undermine Gods Interest and be not courted by any prepossessions of your own or the crafty insinuations of others to oppress by your sentence and suffrage those that fear God in the Land and do make conscience of their ways The Magistrates interposing in Religion is to me an unquestionable duty and yet to be managed with great caution Psal. 2. 10. Be wise now therefore O ye Kings and be instructed ye Iudges of the earth What by natural prejudices against the strict and more severe ways of Godliness what by private whispers and subtil disguises men may be tempted to oppose Christs Kingdom Cause and People therefore they should be wary as they would be faithful in their places and love their own souls to go upon sure clear grounds You are to promote Christs service otherwise you will be answerable for your neglect and yet you are to take heed lest whilst you think you do God service you subvert not his Interest and so you be answerable for your mistake To deal more particularly would be a diversion I only intend it as a warning and to shew you the necessity of consulting with those who are best able to judg in the case where your duty lieth II. David's Remedy But thy servant did meditate in thy statutes Doct. The best way to ease the heart from trouble that doth arise from the opposition of men of Power and Place is by serious consulting with Gods word Because the time will not bear a large prosecution I shall open the force of this clause in three Propositions 1. An holy divertisement is the best way to ease the trouble of our thoughts Certainly it is not good altogether to pore upon our Sorrows a diversion is a prudent course David did not meerly sit down and bemoan the calamity of his condition and so sink under the burden but runneth to the word As Husbandmen when their ground is overflowed by waters make Ditches and Water-furrows to carry it away so when our minds and thoughts are overwhelmed with
nothing to desertions of God and terrors of conscience Prov. 18. 14. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmities but a wounded spirit who can bear 6. That a meek suffering conduceth much to Gods glory 1 Pet. 4. 14. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you on their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified whilst you do nothing unworthy of his presence in you and the truth you profess SERMON XXV PSALM CXIX 24. Thy Testimonies also are my delight and my councellors DAVID in the former Verse had mentioned the greatness of his trial That not only the basest sort but Princes also were set against him then he mentions his remedy he had recourse to Gods word but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes Now he shews the double benefit which he had by the word of God not only wisdom how to carry himself during that trouble but also comfort comfort in trouble and counsel in duty it seasoned his affliction and guided his business and affairs What would a man have more in such a perplexed case than be directed and comforted David had both these Thy testimonies are my delight and my councellors First Thy testimonies are my delight or as it is in the Hebrew delights Secondly They are my Councellors in the Hebrew it is the men of my counsel which is fitly mentioned for he had spoken of Princes sitting in council against him Princes do nothing without the advice of their Privy-Council a child of God hath also his Privy-Council Gods testimonies On the one side there was Saul and his Nobles and Councellors on the other side there was David and God's Testimonies Now who was better furnished think you they to persecute and trouble him or David how to carry himself under this trouble Alphonsus King of Arragon being asked who were the best Councellors answered The dead meaning Books which cannot flatter but do without partiality declare the truth Now of all such dead Councellors Gods testimonies have the preheminence A poor godly man even then when he is deserted of all and hath no body to plead for him he hath his Senate and his Council of State about him the Prophets and Apostles and other holy men of God that spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost A man so furnished is never less alone than when alone for he hath Councellors about him that tell him what is to be believ'd or done and they are such Councellors as cannot err as will not flatter him nor applaud him in any sin nor discourage or disswade him from that which is good whatever hazards it expose him too And truly if we be wise we should chuse such Councellors as these Thy Testimonies are the men of my Counsel First Let me speak of the first benefit Thy testimonies are my delight Doct. That a child of God though under deep affliction finds a great deal of delight and comfort in the word of God This was David's case Princes sate and spake against him Decrees were made against him yet thy Testimonies are my delight Let us see 1. What manner of delight this is that we find in the word 2. What the word ministreth or contributeth towards it First What kind of delight it is A delight better than carnal rejoycing Wicked men that flow in ease and plenty have not so much comfort as a godly man hath in the enjoyment of God according to the tenor of his word Psal. 4. 7. Thou hast put more gladness into my heart than when their corn wine and oyl encreased We have no reason to change conditions with worldly men as merry as they seem to be and as much as they possess in the world But more particularly Wherein is the difference 1. This delight is a real joy 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing Their sorrow is but seeming but their joy is real it is joy in good earnest Heb. 12. 11. No affliction seemeth joyous but grievous As to seeming they are in a sad condition but it doth but so seem A wicked man is as it were glad and merry but indeed he is dejected and sorrowful the godly man is as it were sorrowful but indeed comforted 2. It is a cordial joy Psal. 4. 7. Thou hast put more gladness into my heart That 's a delight indeed which puts a gladness into the heart which not only tickles the outward senses but affects the soul and comforts the conscience Carnal joy makes a loud noise and therefore it is compared to the crackling of thorns under a pot But this is that which goes to the heart that fills it with serenity and peace Carnal joy is like the morning-dew which wets the surface but godly joy is like a soaking-shower that goes to the root and makes the Plants flourish They that indulge false comfort rather laugh than are merry But now he that is exercised in the word of God and fetcheth his comfort out of the promises he is glad at the very heart 3. It is a great joy 1 Pet. 1. 8. In whom believing ye rejoyced with joy unspeakable and full of glory It doth ravish the heart so that it is better felt than uttered it is unspeakable and glorious The higher the life always the greater the feeling The good and evil of no life can be so great as the good and evil of the spiritual life because it is the highest life of all and therefore hath the highest sense joyned with it Man is more capable of being afflicted than beasts and beasts than plants and a godly man more than other men he hath a higher life therefore the good and evil is greater A wounded spirit is the greatest misery any creature can feel on this side Hell so answerably are its joys As the groans and sorrows of the spiritual life are unutterable so are the joys of it unspeakable 4. It 's a more pure joy than Worldlings can have The more intellectual any comfort is the more excellent in the kind Though beasts may have pain and pleasure poured in upon them by the senses yet properly they have not sorrow and delight The joy of carnal men is pleasure rather than delight it is not fed by the promises and ordinances but by such dreggy and outward contentments as the world affords and so of the same nature with the contentment of the beasts But now the more intellectual and chast our delights are the more sutable to the human nature Well then none hath a delight so separate from the lees as a Christian that rejoyceth in the promises of God He that delights in natural knowledg hath questionless a purer object and greater contentment of soul than the Sensualist can possibly have that delights only in meats and drinks and sports in pleasures that are in common with the beasts Further yet he that delights in bare contemplation of the
word as it is an excellent Doctrine suited to mans necessities as the stony ground received the word with joy Mat. 13. 20. certainly he hath yet a purer gladness than meerly that man that is vers'd in natural studies O but when a man can reflect upon the promises as having an interest in them that delight which flows from faith and is accompanied with such a certainty surely that 's a more pure delight than the other and doth more ravish the heart they have more intimate and spiritual joy than others have 5. It is a joy that ends well Carnal rejoycing makes way for sorrow the end of that mirth is heaviness Prov. 14. 13. It is a poor forced thing saith Cooper A man in a burning Fever is eased no longer by drinking strong drink than while he is drinking of it for then it seems to cool him but presently it encreaseth his heat so when men seek ease and comfort in troubles from outward external things though they seem to mitigate their heaviness for the present yet they encrease it the more afterward 6. It is not a joy that perverts the heart Carnal comforts the more we use them the more we are ensnared by them Eccles. 2. 2. I have said of laughter it is mad and of mirth what doth it For what serious and sober use doth carnal rejoycing serve There is no profit by it but much hurt and danger therefore Solomon preferreth sorrow before it Eccles. 7. 3. Sorrow is better than laughter for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better But now the more of this delight we have the more we delight our selves in the word of God the more we love God the better the heart is 7. It is a delight that overcomes the sense of our affliction and all the evils that do befall us and therefore it is said of the heirs of promise that they have strong consolation Heb. 6. 18. The strength is seen by the effects therefore it is strong because it supports and revives notwithstanding troubles It establisheth the heart notwithstanding all the floods and storms of temptations that light upon it 1 Thes. 1. 6. it is said of them that they received the word with much affliction and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly How do we find it in the word His testimonies are my delight The word requires this joy in troubles and the word ministers it to the soul. It requires this joy Jam. 1. 2. Count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations We are not only with patience to submit to Gods will but also to rejoyce in it So Mat. 5. 12. When men persecute and revile you and say all manner of evil against you falsly for my name sake rejoyce and be exceeding glad Many times when other ways of persecution cease yet there is reviling Those that have no strength and power to do other injuries yet have such weapons of malice always in readiness Some being not good Christians themselves will defame those that are so that so when they cannot reach them in practice they may depress them by censure when they cannot go so high as they they may bring them as low as themselves by detraction Nowthough this be a great evil we should bear it not heavily but cheerfully rejoyce and be exceeding glad in hope of the promises Rom. 5. 3. We glory in tribulation A true believer that hath received the word of God as the rule of his life and guide of his hopes he can not only be patient but cheerful glory in his tribulation A carnal man is not so comfortable in his best estate as he is at his worst Again it gives us matter and ground of joy God speaks a great deal of comfort to an afflicted spirit It was one end why the Scriptures were penn'd Rom. 15. 4. that we through patience and comfort of the Scripture might have hope And Heb. 12. 5. Have you forgotten the consolation that speaks to you as children The great drift of the word is to provide matter of comfort and that in our worst estate But now what are the usual comforts that may occasion this delight and joy in the Holy Ghost in the midst of deep affliction 1. The Scripture gives us ground of comfort from the Author of our afflictions who is our Father and never manifests the comfort of adoption so much as then when we are under chastning Heb. 12. 5. The consolation that speaks to you as children And Joh. 18. 11. The cup which my father hath put into my hands shall I not drink it It is a bitter Cup but it is from a Father not from a Judg or an Enemy Nothing but good can come from him who is love and goodness it self nothing but what is useful from a Father whose affection is not to be measured by the bitterness of the dispensation but by his aims what he intends If God should let us alone to follow our own ways it were an argument we were none of his children 2. The necessity of afflictions 1 Pet. 1. 6. Ye are for a season in trouble if need be Before the Corn be ripened it needs all kind of weathers and therefore the Husband-man is as glad of showers as sun-shine because they both conduce to fruitfulness We need all kind of dispensations and cannot well be without the many troubles that do befall us 3. The nature and use of affliction it is a medicine not a poyson it works out the remainders of sin Isa. 27. 9. By this therefore shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin Afflictions are useful and help to mortification It is a file to get off our rust a flayl wherewith we are thresht that our husk may flye off a fire to purge and eat out our dross He verily for our profit that we may be partakers of his holiness Heb. 12. 10. If God take away any outward comforts from us and give us graces instead of them it 's a blessed exchange if he strip us of our garments and clothe us with his own Royal Robe as holiness is God himself is glorious in holiness now that we may be partakers of his holiness surely that 's for our profit 4. For the manner of God's afflicting it is in measure Isa. 27. 8. In measure when it shooteth forth thou wilt debate with it He stayeth his rough wind in the day of the east-wind So Jer. 46. 28. Fear thou not O Iacob my servant saith the Lord c. So 1 Cor. 10. 13. God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above measure His conduct is very gentle as Iacob drove on as the little ones were able to bear Gen. 33. so doth God with a great deal of moderation measure out sufferings in a due proportion not to our offences only but our strength as a father in correcting his children regards their weakness as well as their wantonness laying
meditating for meditating frequent turning the key maketh the Lock go more easie Good dispositions make way for good dispositions Psal. 27. 14. Psal. 31. 24. Wait on the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Pluck up your spirits strive to take courage and then God will give you courage To shake us out of laziness God maketh the precept to go before the promise God biddeth us pray though prayer be his own gift Act asyou would expect 7. There is a supply cometh in ere we are aware Cant. 6. 12. Or ever I was aware my soul made me like the chariots of Aminadab in the very work A strange difference of temper is to be observed in David before the Psalm be over 1 Chron. 22. 16. Arise therefore and be doing and the Lord be with thee God will not help that man that hath legs to go and will not 8. We are to rowse up our selves Psal. 64. 7. And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee When we are willing to get the work over and wrestle not for life and power in praying we do not all we are able The Cock by clapping the wings addeth strength to the crowing We should rowse up our selves We use not the bellows to a dead coal c. 2. The next circumstance is the argument according to thy word what word doth David mean Either the general promises in the books of Moses or Iob which intimate deliverance to the faithful observers of Gods Law or help to the miserable and distressed or some particular promise given to him by Nathan or others Chrysostome saith Quicken me to live according to thy word but it is not a word of command but a word of promise Mark here 1. He doth not say Secundum meritum meum but secundum verbum tuum the hope or that help which we expect from God is founded upon his word there is our security in his promises not in our deservings Promittendo se fecit debitorem c. 2. When there was so little Scripture written yet David could find out a word for his support Alas in our troubles and afflictions no promise occurreth to mind As in outward things many that have less live better than those that have abundance so here now Scripture is so large we are less diligent and therefore though we have so many promises we are apt to faint we have not a word to bear us up 3. This word did not help him till he had lain long under this heavy condition that he seemed dead Many when they have a promise think presently to enjoy the comfort of it No there is waiting and striving first necessary We never relish the comfort of the promises till the creatures have spent their allowance and we have been exercised God will keep his word and yet we must expect to be tryed 4. In this his dead condition faith in Gods word kept him alive When we have lest feeling and there is nothing left us the word will support us Rom. 4. 19 20. And being not weak in faith he considered not his own body now dead when he was about an hundred years old neither yet the deadness of Sarahs womb he staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief but was strong in faith giving glory to God 5. One good way to get comfort is to plead the promise to God in prayer Chirographa tua injiciebat tibi Domine shew him his hand-writing God is tender of his word These arguings in prayer are not to work upon God but our selves USE Well then let us thus deal with God looking to him in the sense of our own weakness praying often to God for quickning as David doth in the Text. God keepeth grace in his own hands and dispenseth it at his pleasure that he may often hear from us and that we may renew our dependance upon him it is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and bring forth the actings of grace in their vigour and lustre And let us acknowledg Divine Grace if there be strong actings of faith and love towards God He is to be owned in his work SERMON XXVII PSALM CXIX 26. I have declared my ways and thou heardest me teach me thy statutes IN this Verse you have three things 1. David's open and free dealing with God I have declared my ways 2. God's gracious dealing with David and thou heardest me 3. A Petition for continuance of the like favour teach me thy statutes 1. For the first I have declared my ways that is distinctly and without hypocrisie laid open the state of my heart and course of my affairs to thee Note Doct. They that would speed with God should learn this point of Christian ingenuity unfeignedly to lay open their whole case to him That is to declare what they are about the nature of their affairs the state of their hearts what of good or evil they find in themselves their conflicts supplies distresses hopes this is declaring our ways the good and evil we are conscious to As a sick Patient will tell the Physician how it is with him so should we deal with God if we would find mercy This declaring his ways may be looked upon 1. As an act of faith and dependence 2. As an act of holy friendship 3. As an act of spiritual contrition and brokenness of heart for this declaring must be explain'd according to the sense of the object of what David means by this expression My ways First His businesses or undertakings I have still made them known to thee committing them to the direction of thy Providence and so it is an act of faith and dependence consulting with God and acquainting him with all our desires This is necessary 1. That we may acknowledg the Soveraignty of his Providence and Dominion over all Events Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps Man proposeth but God disposeth and carrieth on the event either further than we intended or else contrary to what we intended 2. We must declare our ways to God that we may take God along with us in all our actions that we may ask his leave counsel blessing Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths There 's a twofold direction one of Gods Providence the other of his Counsel The direction of his Providence that 's understood Prov. 16. 9. A mans heart deviseth his way but the Lord directeth his steps But then there 's the direction of his Counsel and the latter is promised here if we acknowledg God and declare our ways to him God will counsel us And David did thus declare his way upon all occasions 2 Sam. 2. 1. David enquired of the Lord saying Shall I go up into any of the cities of Iudah It is a piece of Religious manners to begin every business with God to go to God Lord
and saith unto him We have found the Messias and Philip called Nathanael and saiah unto him We have found him of whom Moses in the Law and the Prophets did write Iesus of Nazareth the son of Ioseph 2. For the edification of others Luke 22. 32. And thou being converted strengthen thy brethren True grace is communicative as fire c. 3. For our own profit He that useth his knowledg shall have more Whereas on the contrary full breasts if not sucked become dry In the dividing the loaves encreased All gifts but much more spiritual which are the best are improved by exercise Well then 1. Get a sense and experience of God's Truths and then speak of it to others That which we have seen we are best able to report of God giveth us experiences to this end that we may be able to speak of it to others None can speak with such confidence as those that have felt what they speak Christ saith those that come to him shall not only have a spring of comfort themselves but flow forth to others Joh. 7. 38. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water IV. Point In our desires of knowledg it is meet to propound a good end As David here beggeth understanding that he might see and discover to others what he had found in God's Law To know that we may know is foolish curiosity to know that we may be known is vanity and ostentation to see that we may sell our knowledg is baseness and covetousness To edifie others this is charity to be edified our selves this is wisdom Good things must be sought to a good end Ye ask and receive not because ye ask amiss to consume it upon your lusts Jam. 4. 3. All things must be sought for to holy ends to glorifie God much more spiritual gifts The only good end is God's glory Open thou my lips that I may shew forth thy praise Psal. 51. 15. We are to desire knowledg that we may the more enjoy God and the more glorifie him There is a natural desire of knowledg even of Divine knowledg but we must look to our ends that we may grow in grace 1 Pet. 2. 3. that we may be more useful for God not meerly to store the head with notions or to vaunt it over others as having attained more than they no it should be only to do good to our own souls and to save others Rom. 15. 14. I am perswaded that ye are filled with all knowledg and able to admonish one another But now to make a market of our knowledg or to use it for our vile ends that 's naught Not for boasting ostentation curiosity and vain speculation but for practice should be our end When we improve our stock well we please God and shall have eternal profit our selves SERMON XXIX PSALM CXIX 28. My soul melteth for heaviness strengthen thou me according to thy word ACHRISTIAN should neither be humbled to the degree of dejection nor confident to the degree of security and therefore he is to have a double eye upon God and upon himself upon his own necessities and upon God's Alsufficiency You have both represented in this Verse as often in this Psalm his Case and his Petition 1. His Case is represented My soul melteth for heaviness 2. His Petition and Request to God Strengthen thou me according to thy word First His Case My soul melteth for heaviness In the Original the word signifies droppeth away The Septuagint hath it thus My soul fell asleep through weariness Probably by a fault of the Transcribers one word for another My soul droppeth It may relate 1. to the plenty of his tears as the word is used in Scripture Job 16. 20. My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out tears unto God or droppeth to God the same word so it notes his deep sorrow and sense of his condition The like allusion is in Joshua 7. 5. The heart of the people melted and became as water Or 2. It relates to his languishing under the extremity of his sorrow as an unctuous thing wasteth by dropping so was his soul even dropping away Such a like expression is used in Psal. 107. 26. Their soul is melted because of trouble and of Jesus Christ whose strength was exhausted by the greatness of his sorrows it is said Psal. 22. 14. I am poured out like water all my bones are out of joint my heart is like wax it is melted in the midst of my bowels Be the allusion either to the one or to the other either to the dropping of tears or to the melting and wasting away of what is fat and unctuous it notes a vehement sorrow and brokenness of heart that 's clear his soul was even melting away and unless God did help him he could hold out no longer Doct. That Gods children oftentimes lye under the exercise of such deep and pressing sorrow as is not incident to other men David expresseth himself here as in a languishing condition which is not ordinary My soul droppeth or melteth away for heaviness The Reasons of the point are three 1. Their burdens are greater 2. They have a greater sense than others 3. Their exercise is greater because their reward and comfort is so great First Their burdens are greater than others as temptation desertion trouble for sin The good and evil of the spiritual life is greater than the good and evil of any other life whatsoever As their joys are unspeakable and glorious so their sorrows are sometimes above expression A wounded spirit who can bear Prov. 18. 14. Common natural Courage will carry a man through other afflictions O! but when the arrows of the Almighty stick in their heart Iob 6. 3. that's an unsupportable burden According to the excellency of any life so are the annoyances and the benefits of that life Man that hath a higher life than the beasts is more capable of delights and sorrows than Beasts are of pain and pleasure and so a Christian that lives the life of faith he is more capable of a higher burden Consider they that live a spiritual life have immediately to do with the Infinite and Eternal God and therefore when he creates joy in the heart O what a joy is that and when God doth but lay his hand upon them how great is their trouble Sin is a heavier burden than affliction and the wrath of God than the displeasure of man Coelestis â—…ra quos premit miseros facit humana nullos Evils of an eternal influence are more than temporal therefore must needs be greater and more burdensome Secondly They have a greater sense than others their hearts being intendered by Religion None have so quick a feeling as the children of God why because they have a clearer understanding and more tender and delicate affections 1. Because they have a clearer understanding and see more into the nature of things than those that are drowned
Here 's 1. The sin deprecated Remove from me the way of Lying 2. The good supplicated and asked Grant me thy Law graciously In the first clause you have his Malady David had been inticed to a course of lying In the second we have his Remedy and that 's the Law of God First let me speak of the evil deprecated there Observe 1. The Object The way of lying 2. Gods act about it Remove from me c. First for the Object The way of lying It is by some taken generally by others more particularly 1. For those that expound it more generally they are not all of a mind Some think the way of lying is meant Corruption of Doctrine others of Worship others apply it to disorders of conversation some take it for Error of Doctrine false opinions concerning God and his Worship which are called lying and so opposed to the way of truth spoken of in the next verse I have chosen the way of truth Heresie and false Doctrine is called a lye Ezek. 13. 22. Their diviners speak lies So John 2. 21. A lye is not of the truth and the word used The way of lying is elsewhere rendred a false way v. 104. and 128. there is the same expression Now this he desires to be removed from him because it sticks as close to us as our skin Error is very natural to us and man doth exceedingly please himself with the figments of his own brain All practical Errors in the world are but man's natural thoughts cryed up into a voluble opinion because backed with defences of Wit and Parts and secular Interests and other advantages they are but our secret and privy thoughts which have gotten the reputation of an opinion in the world for we speak lyes from the womb even in this sense we suck in erronious principles with our milk Nature carrieth us to wrong thoughts of God and the ways of God and out of levity and inconstancy of spirit we are apt to be carried about with every wind of Doctrine by the sleight of men Now to this sense the latter clause will well agree Keep me from a way of lying that is keep me from falling into error and mistakes about Religion for he begs that the law may be granted to him or a certain stated rule without which all things are liable to deceit and imposture And according to this sense Austin beggeth that he may neither be deceived in the Scriptures nor deceive out of them Nec fallar in iis nec fallam ex iis let me never be mistaken my self nor cause others to mistake Again By a way of lying some understand false worship for an Idol is a lye Isa. 44. 20. Is there not a lye in his right hand meaning an Idol By others a course of sinning for a way of sinning is a way of lying for it deceives us with a conceit of happiness which we shall never enjoy therefore Eph. 4. 22. Put off the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Lusts are called deceitful because they promise what they never perform they flatter us not only with hopes of impunity but much imaginary comfort and satisfaction O but it 's a lye Satan deceived our first Parents pretending to shew them a way of Immortality whereas that brought death to the world Most go this way Remove from me the way of lying that is the way of sin and the rather because the Septuagint translation read it thus Remove from me the way of Iniquity and Chrysostom in his gloss He means Every evil deed should be removed from him or it proves a lye in regard of all those flatterings and blandishments by which it enticeth the soul. Nay there 's a parallel place seems to make good this sense Prov. 30. 8. When Agur prays against sin Remove from me vanity and lies meaning a course of sin Thus it is taken more generally 2. Those that take it more particularly for the sin of lying or speaking falsly in commerce they again differ Some take it passively keep me from frauds or deceits of other men because it seems to be a hard thing to ascribe a way of lying to a child of God therefore they rather take it passively But this is to fear where no fear is But David begs that he might be kept from a way of lying that it might not settle into a way that 's his meaning Therefore I rather take it actively that he might not run into a false and fallacious course of dealing with others Now why would David have this way of lying removed from him Three Reasons 1. Because of the inclination of his corrupt nature We had most need pray to be kept from gross sins as Psal. 19. 13. Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins We need not only pray against lesser sins or spiritual wickednesses but from gross sins carried on presumptuously against the light of Conscience So Col. 3. 5. Mortifie your earthly members c. What members doth he speak of not worldliness and unbelief only but he speaks of adultery uncleanness inordinate affections and the like and the Children of God if they do not deal with God for grace against their gross sins they will soon know to their costs Jesus Christ warned his own disciples those that were trained up in his School those that were to go abroad and deliver his Gospel to the world Luke 21. 34. Take heed lest your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness c. A candle newly blown out easily sucks light and flame again and we that are newly taken out of the dominion of sin into a state of grace may suck light and flame again therefore we had need pray against gross sins 2. Because he had been tripping and guilty in this kind In the story of David you may trace too much of this way and vein of lying as his feigning to Abimeleck the Priest 1 Sam. 25. 8. and to Achish 2 Sam. 27. 8. compar'd with vers 10. his perswading Ionathan to tell his Father he was gone about such a business Now this we may learn when we are foiled by any sin we should take heed lest we settle into a way and course of sin for in every sin as there is culpa the fault or the transgression of the Law and reatus the guilt or obligation to punishment so there is macula the blot an inclination to sin again in like manner as a brand once on fire is more apt to take fire again By every act of sin the Law of God is lessened our carnal inclination is increased therefore we had need be earnest with God Lord keep me from a way of lying 3. Man is strongly inclined to lying it sticks close to our nature so that God must remove it from us as more fully afterwards Thus for the Object a way of lying Secondly Gods Act about it Remove from me Sin is removed either in a way of Justification when the guilt of
cease not to love and pity them though it were long of their fear they did not enjoy the like liberty themselves Thirdly As to the continuance of this Separation It was made upon good grounds and it is still to be continued upon the same grounds The Roman Church is not grown better but worse and that which was before but meer practice and custom is since established by Law and Canon and they have ratified and owned their errors in the Council of Trent And now Antichrist is more discovered and God hath multiplied and reformed the Churches and blessed them with his gifts and graces and the conversion of many souls surely we should not now grow weary of our Profession as if Novelty only led us to make this opposition If we shall think so slightly of all the truths of God and blood of the Martyrs and all this a-do to bring things to this pass that Christ may gain ground and we should tamely give up our cause at last as some have done implicitely and others shrink and let the Papists carry it quietly it is such wickedness as will be the brand and eternal infamy of this generation If Hagar the bond woman that hath been cast out should return again and vaunt it over Sarah the lawful wife the mischiefs that would follow are unspeakable God permitted it to be so for a while in Queen Maries days and what precious blood was shed during that time we all know and shall we again return to the Garlick and Onions of Egypt as being weary of the distractions of the Wilderness and expose the Interest of Christ meerly for our temporal good which we cannot be secured of neither Therefore since this Separation was not unjust without cause nor unnecessary without sufficient cause and since it was carried on with so much meekness and Christian lenity and since Rome is not grown better but worse rather surely we have no reason to be stumbled at for our departure from that Apostatical Church In short This Separation was not culpable it came not from error of mind they went out from us but they were not of us 1 Joh. 2. 19. Not from corruption in manners These are those that separate themselves sensual not having the spirit Jude v. 19. Not from strife and contention like those Separations at Corinth where one was of Paul another of Apollo c. 1 Cor. 1. 12. Not from pride and censoriousness like those that said Stand further off I am holier than thou Isa. 65. 5. Not from coldness and tergiversation as those that forsook the assembling of themselves together because they were in danger of this kind of Christianity Heb. 10. 25. but from Conscience and this not so much from the Christians as from the Errors of Christians from the corruptions rather than the corrupted there is no reason we should be frighted with this suggestion But now because that Separation is good or evil according to the causes of it let us a little consider the state of Rome when God first summoned his people to come out of this Spiritual Babylon and if it be the same still there is no cause to retract the change The state of it may be considered either as to its Government Doctrine or Worship the Tyranny of their Discipline and Government the Heresie of their Doctrine and the Idolatry of their Worship And if our fathers could not and if we cannot have communion with them without partaking of their sin it is certain the Separation was and is still justifiable First As to their Government Three things are matter of just offence to the Reformed Churches 1. The Universality or vast Extent and Largeness of that Dominion and Empire which they arrogate 2. The Supremacy and absolute Authority which they challenge 3. The Infallibility which they pretend unto And if there were nothing else but a requiring a submission to these things so false so contrary to the tenor and interest of Christianity this were ground enough of Separation 1. The Universality of Headship over all other Churches this the people of God neither could nor ought to endure Suppose the Roman Church were sound in Faith in Manners in Discipline yet being but a particular Church that it should challenge such a right to it self in giving Laws to all other Churches at its own pleasure and that every particular Society which doth not depend upon her beck in all things should be excluded from hope of salvation or not counted a fellow-Church in the communion of the Christian Faith this is a thing that cannot be endured That the Pope as to the extent of his Government and Administration should be Universal Bishop whose Empire should reach far and near throughout the world as far as the Church of Christ reacheth this as to matter of fact is impossible as to matter of right is sacrilegious As to matter of fact it is impossible because of the variety of Governments and different Interests under covert of which the particular Churches of Christ find shelter and protection in all the places of their dispersion and therefore to establish such an Empire that shall be so pernicious to the Churches of Christ which are harboured abroad it is very grievous and partly by reason of the multitude and diversity of those things that belong to Governments which is a Power too great for any created understanding to wield As to matter of right it is sacrilegious for Christ never instituted any such Universal Vicar as necessary to the unity of his Church But here was one Lord Jesus and one God and one Faith but never in union under one Pope And therefore we see in Temporal Government God hath distributed it into many hands because he would not subject the whole world into one as neither able to manage the affairs thereof or brook the Majesty of so large an Empire with that meekness and moderation as becomes a creature It is too much for meer man to bear Now Religious concernments are more difficult than Civil by reason of the imperfection of light about them and it would easily degenerate into superstition and idolatry therefore certainly none but a God is able to be head of the Church 2. The Authority of making Laws consider it either as to matter or form the matter about which it is exercised or the authority it self their intollerable boldness and proud ambition is discovered in either As to the matter about which this Power is exercised for temporal things God hath committed them to the care of the Magistrate and it is an intrusion of his right for the Pope to take upon himself to interpose in Civil things to dispose of States and Kingdoms a power which Christ refused Man who made me a judg over you Luk. 12. 14. As to matter of Religion some things are in their own nature good and some evil some things of a middle nature and indifferent As to the first God hath established them by his Laws as
opinion otherwise he loseth the glory and the benefit of his Religion he is but a Pagan in God's account Ier. 9. 25. he makes his Religion to be call'd in question and therefore he that walks unsuitably he is said to deny the Faith 1 Tim. 5. 8. To be a Christian in doctrine and a Pagan in life is a temptation to Atheism to others when the one destroys the other practice confutes their profession and profession confutes their practice therefore both these must be matched together Thus the way of truth must be the rule and a holy life must be suited 2. As to this holy life a general good intention sufficeth not but there must be accurate walking why for God doth not judg of us by the lump or by a general intention It is not enough to plead at the day of judgment you had a good scope and a good meaning for every action must be brought to judgment whether it be good or evil Eccles. 12. 14. When we reckon with our servants we do not expect an account by heap but by parcels so a general good meaning giving our account by heap will not suffice but we must be strict in all our ways and keep close to the rule in every action in your eating trading worship Eph. 5. 15. See that you walk circumspectly c. see that you do not turn aside from the line and narrow ridg that you are to walk upon 3. Accurate walking will never be unless our Rule be diligently regarded and set before us why 1. So accurate and exact is the Rule in it self that you may easily swerve from it therefore it must always be heeded and kept in your eye Psal. 19. David admired the perfections of the Law for the purity of it and for the dominion of it over conscience what was the issue of that contemplation see v. 12. Who can understand his errors cleanse thou me from secret faults Thus the best man when he compares himself with the Law will be forced to blush and acknowledg more faults than ever he took notice of before When we see the Law reacheth not only to the act but the aim not only to the words but the thoughts and secret motions of the heart Lord then who knows his errors The Law of God sometimes is said to be broad and sometimes narrow a broad Law Psal. 119. 96. Thy commandment is exceeding broad why broad because it reacheth to every motion every human action the words the thoughts the desires are under a Law nay yet more the imperfect and indeliberate motions of the soul are under a Law therefore the commandment is exceeding broad On the other side it is said to be narrow a strait gate and a narrow way Mat. 7. 14. why because it gives no allowance to corrupt nature we have but a straight line to go by So that we need regard our Rule 2. We are so ignorant in many particulars relating to faith and manners that we need often consult with our Rule The children of light have too much darkness in them therefore they are bidden to look to their Rule Eph. 5. 17. Be ye not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Blind consciences will easily carry us wrong and we have some new things still to learn from the word of God for knowledg is but in part therefore our Rule should be ever before us 3. So many and subtil are those temptations which Satan sets on foot to make us transgress this Rule The Devil assaults us two ways by fiery darts and by cunning wiles Eph. 6. 11. he hath not only violent temptations burning lusts or raging despair but he hath ensnaring temptations by his wiles such as most take with a person tempted and he transforms himself into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11. 14. covers his foul designs with plausible pretences therefore we need have our Rule and the word of God ever before us 4. We are weak and easily over-born and therefore should bear our Rule always in mind God's people their greatest sins have been out of incogitancy they sin oftenest because they are heedless and forgetful and unattentive Therefore as a Carpenter tries his work by his Rule and Square so should a Christian measure his conversation by the rod of the Sanctuary God whose act is his Rule cannot miscarry So the School-men when they set out God's holiness say God's hand is his Rule but we that are creatures are apt to swerve aside therefore need a Rule We should always have our rule before us We are to walk according to rule Gal. 6. and Josh. 1. 7 8. The book of the Law shall not depart from thee c. If we would have our Rule before our eyes we should not so often swerve Christians though you be right in opinion that will not bring you to Heaven but you must have the Rules of this holy profession before you USE O! then let the word of God be ever in sight as your Comforter and Counsellor the more we do so the more shall we walk in the fear of God You are not to walk according to the course of this world but according to Rule and therefore you are not to walk rashly and indeliberately and as you are led and carried on by force of present affections but to walk circumspectly considering what principle you are acted by and what ends and the nature and quality of our actions are always to be considered Remember you are under the eye of the Holy and Jealous God Iosh. 24. 9. and eyed by wicked men who watch for your halting Ier. 20. and eyed by weak Christians who may suffer for your careless and slight walking who look to the lives of men rather than their principles You are the lights of the world Matt. 5. 14. and light draws eyes after it you are as a city upon a hill You that pretend to be in the right way the way of truth will you walk carelesly and inordinately You are compassed about with snares there 's a snare in your refreshments Psal. 69. your estates may become a snare 1 Tim. 6. 9. your duties may become a snare Be not a novice lest you come into the condemnation of the devil 1 Tim. 3. Therefore take heed to your Rule be exact and watchful over your hearts and ways SERMON XXXIII PSAL. CXIX 31. I have stuck unto thy testimonies O Lord put me not to shame IN the former Verse David speaks of his choice I have chosen the way of truth then of the accurateness of his prosecution Thy judgments have I laid before me Now he comes to his constant perseverance therein I have stuck unto thy testimonies These two Verses follow one another in a very perfect order and coherence We must begin with a right choice there we must lay the foundation I have chosen the way of truth and then persevere There is a constancy in good and an obstinacy in evil The Devils sin
we are to go to God for his teaching because the means are not successful unless he joyn his influence especially to give us this practical knowledg teaching in order to keeping the way of God's statutes I say though we have the Word and many Pastors and Teachers better gifted than in the Old Testament Eph. 4. 11. yet God must be our Teacher still if we mean to profit for Paul may plant and Apollos may water but God giveth the encrease 1 Cor. 3. 6. To seek knowledg in the means with the neglect of God will never succeed well with you as we Ministers must not rest upon our work but pray much for success bene orasse est bene studuisse Luther so you hearers must not restin the fruit of our studies but still beg God to teach you every Truth But all this will be more evidently made out in the following Points 2. Doct. Divine Teaching is necessary for all those that would walk in the way of Gods Statutes 1. We have lost our way to true happiness Adam lost it and all mankind in him ever since we have been wandring up and down Psal. 14. 3. They are all gone aside i. e. gone out of the way of holiness as it leadeth to true happiness Eccles. 7. 29. God hath made man upright but they have sought out many inventions wander in a maze Man at first that had perfect Wisdom to discern the way to true Happiness and ability to pursue it now is full of crooked counsels being darkened with ignorance in his mind and abominable errors and mistakes and seconded with lusts and passions 2. We can never find it of our selves till God reveal it to us He hath shewed thee O. man what is good Micah 6. 8. It is well for man that he hath God for his Teacher who hath given him a stated Rule by which good and evil may be determined 1. Because there are many things which nature would never reveal to him as the whole Doctrine of Redemption by Christ the book of the creatures discovereth the mercy of God but giveth not the least hint of the way how that mercy should come unto us speaketh nothing of God incarnate two natures in Christs person the two Covenants the way of salvation by Christs Death c. these could never be known by natural Reason for all these things proceed from the meer motion of Gods Will without any other cause moving there unto than his own love and compassion John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have-everlasting life And how could any man divine what God purposed in his heart unless he himself revealed it 2. Because those things that nature teaches it teacheth but darkly and with little satisfaction without the help of Scriptures as that there is one God the first cause of all Omnipotent Wise Righteous Good and that it is reasonable he should be served that reasonable creatures have immortal souls and so dye not as the beasts that there is no true Happiness in these things wherein men ordinarily seek it that since Vertue and Vice receive not suitable recompenses here there must be punishment and reward after this life that men live justly do as they would be done to be sober and temperate that Reason be not inslaved to sensual appetite all which nature revealeth but darkly so that the wisest men that have lived according to this light in one thing or other have been found fools Rom. 1. 22. professing themselves wise they became fools but all these things are clearly revealed in Scripture which discovers the nature and way of worshipping the true God what that reward and punishment after this life is and the right way of obtaining the one and eschewing the other with weighty arguments to inforce these things 3. That we may have assurance that the worship which we give to God is pleasing to him there must be a revelation of his will otherwise when we have tired our selves in an endless Maze of Superstitions he might turn us off with who hath required these things at your hands Isa. 1. 12. Therefore for our security and assurance it concerneth us to have a stated Rule under Gods own hand and God must be both author and object of worship 3. Besides the external Revelation there must be an inward teaching They shall all be taught of God Joh. 6. 45. not all the Prophets that wrote Scripture but all that come to Christ for salvation and this is prophesied of that time when the Canon and Rule of Faith should be most compleat then there will be still a need that they should be taught of God before their hearts be drawn into Christ. As the Book of the Scriptures is necessary to expound the Book of the Creatures so and much more is the light of the Spirit to expound the Book of the Scriptures Others teach the Ear but God openeth the Heart The Rule is one thing and the Guide is another The means were never intended to take off our dependance upon God but to engage it rather that we may look up for his blessing 1 Cor. 3. 6. I have planted Apollo watered but God gave the increase 2 Cor. 4. 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God that commanded light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Though the Gospel hath enough in it to evidence it self to the Consciences of men yet God must make use of his creating power before this light can break in upon our hearts with any efficacy and influence The Law is light Prov. 6. 23. Yet not comprehended by darkness Joh. 1. 5. The light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not Which rests in the hearts of all men that remain in their natural condition It is not enough to see any object to have the light of the Sun unless we have the light of the eye the Scripture is our External light as the Sun is to the world the understanding is our Internal light Now this eye is become blind in all natural men and in the best it is most imperfect therefore the eyes of the understanding must be opened by the spirit of wisdom and revelation Ephes. 1. 17 18. Though Truths be plainly revealed by the Spirit of God in Scripture yet there must be a removal of that natural darkness and blindness that is upon our understandings Outward light doth not make the object conspicuous without a faculty of seeing in the eye a blind man cannot see at noon-day nor the sharpest fight at midnight the work of the Spirit is to take off the scales from our eyes that we may see clearly what the Scripture speaketh clearly Now Scripture is perfected that is the great work to strengthen the faculty 4. This inward teaching must be renewed and continued from day to
day or else we shall soon miscarry by our mistakes and prejudices David is often pressing God with this request Lord teach me which plainly sheweth that not only Novices but men of great holiness and experience need new direction every day The shameful miscarriages of Gods wisest people are enough to shew the necessity of this and the many cautions in the Word of God do abundantly confirm it Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not to thine own understanding In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths There is nothing that keepeth up our dependance upon God and should quicken us in our daily prayers as the sense of this Many times we come to God in the morning and pray coldly and drowsily because we go forth to the occasions of the day in the presumption of our wit but it is a thousand to one but we smart for our folly before the evening come Alass such is the inconstancy and uncertainty of mans understanding that unless we have continual light and direction from God and he lead us by the hand through all our affairs passion or unbelief or some carnal affection will make us stumble and dash against one Divine precept or another This concerneth all Christians much more those in publick station whose good or evil is of a more universal influence such was David Men of place and power and interest had need have this often in their mouths and hearts Lord teach me the way of thy statutes Homer has a notable saying in his Odysses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Causabon Ep. 702. a most Divine sentence from an Heathen Poet that mortal man should not be proud of his wit for he hath no more understanding of his affairs than God giveth him from day to day A Sentence so admired by the Heathens that many of them transcribed it in their writings with admiration as Clemens Alexandrinus speaketh of Archilochus who as he took other things from Homer so his putting into his Verse thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Augustin de Civitate Dei telleth us Lib. 5. Cap. 8. Cicero rendred it into Latin verse thus though with some loss of the sense Tales sunt hominum mentes quales Pater ipse Iupiter auctiferas lustravit lumine terras I quote all this to shew you how precious such an hint was to Heathens as expressing a great deal of reason and shall not we Christians wait upon God for the continual direction of his Spirit Now there is a Twofold Reason for this 1. Because this actuateth our knowledg which would otherwise lye asleep in the habit and then though we are wise in Generals we should be to seek for direction in particular cases or at least not have such a lively sense of Gods will as to check the present temptations we meet with in the course of our affairs and do too often induce us to miscarry The temptation being dexterously managed by Satan and entertained by our present thoughts will easily overbear a latent principle long ago received unless it be afresh revived and set awork by Gods Spirit therefore we need that the Spirit should be our Monitor and cause Truths formerly delivered to return with fresh force upon the heart And indeed it is his main work to bring things to our remembrance Joh. 14. 26. and to blow up our light and knowledg into an actual resistance of whatever is contrary to the will of God or to furnish us with seasonable thoughts in every business and temptation 2. We have but a glimmering light when we are blinded with passions and are in some sort ignorant of what we know cannot deduce those conclusions which are evidently contained in known and avowed Principles Hagar could not see the Well before her eyes by reason of her passion and grief till God opened her eyes Gen. 21. 19. And God opened her eyes and she saw a Well of water The ground was not opened to cause the fountain to bubble up but her eyes were opened to see it And Calvin giveth the reason why she saw it not because Dolore attonita quod expositum erat oculis 〈◊〉 cernebat things at hand cannot be seen when the mind is diverted by the impression of some strong passion and it is true of the eyes of the mind we do not see what we see being overcome by love or fear or hope or anger or some cloud that interposeth from the passions As David when he fumbled about Gods Providence being blinded by the prospering of the wicked calleth himself beast for not discerning his duty in so plain a case Psal. 73. 22. So foolish was I and ignorant and as a beast before thee In the perplexities of his mind he could not see clear principles of faith which before he had sufficiently learned but could not then make use of for the setling and composing his heart First Use is for Information 1. The difference between the way of God and the way of sin We have need of none to teach us to do evil Vitia eatiam sine magistro discuntur we have that from nature but in the way of God we must be taught and taught again God must be our Teacher and daily Monitor 2. It informs us that as to knowledg and direction there must be much done Poor man lying in the darkness and shadow of death it was necessary for him 1. That some Doctrine should be revealed by God by which he might understand how God stood affected towards him and he ought to be affected towards God 2. That this Doctrine being revealed by God it should be kept safe and sound free from oblivion and corruption in some publick and authentick record especially in these last times when not only the Canon is enlarged but the Church propagated far and near and obnoxious to so many calamities and men are short-lived and there are not such Authentick witnesses to preserve the credit of a Divine Revelation 3. That this writing and record be known to come from Gods own hand by some infallible proof to the end that it may be entertained with the more reverence 4. To own this Authority and discern Gods mind we need a suitable faculty or an heart disposed by the Holy Ghost to receive the proof which God offereth namely that we should be renewed in the spirit of our minds and open our eyes 5. It is not enough to own our rule but we must be continually excited to study it that we may come to a saving measure of the knowledg of Gods mind in the word 6. After some knowledg our ignorance is apt to return upon us unless the Holy Ghost do still inlighten us and warn us of our duty upon all occasions 2 Use. In the sincerity of your hearts go to God for his teaching 1. God is pleased with the request 1 King 3. 9 10. Give therefore thy servant an
teach us to do otherwise we love our selves more than our neighbour and our neighbour more than God out of self-interest we comply with the lusts of men and in complying with the lusts of men make bold with God This wisdom every one that would keep Gods law must learn That we are bound to none so much as to God from whom we have life and breath and all things that none can reward our obedience so surely so largely as God who can bear us out when men fail that none can punish our disobedience so much as God If these considerations were more in our hearts we would not sin so boldly nor serve God so fearfully and cowardly as usually we do nor comply with men to the wrong of our souls We may refuse obedience in a particular instance where we do not refuse subjection 2. That heaven is to be preferred before earth and the salvation of our souls before the interests and concernments of our bodies Mat. 6. 33. Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his righteousness and all these things shall be added unto you And whosoever fail in this point of wisdom are very fools Luke 12. 10. But God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided There should be no delays in heavenly matters We busie our selves about other things and defer our care for eternity from day to day but this should be sought before every other thing 3. That present affliction is to be chosen rather than future and temporal rather than eternal A wise man would have the best at last for to fall from happiness is the utmost degree of misery miserum est fuisse beatum And therefore better suffer now with hopes of reward in another world than take pleasure now to endure pains to come 2 Tim. 2. 3. Thou therefore endure hardness as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. It is better do so than to have all our hopes spent Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things Luke 16. 25. That which is present is temporal that which is to come is eternal 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal The good and evil of the present state is soon over Now we stand not upon a short evil so we may compass a great good 4. That things of profit and pleasure must give place to things that belong to godliness vertue and honesty for the bastard good must give place to the true real good Profit and pleasure are but bastard goods They are counted understanding men in the world that make pleasure give way to profit therefore Solomon saith Where there are no oxen the cribb is clean yet there is much gain by the labour of the oxe I am sure he is an understanding man before God that maketh both give way to honesty and godliness for the same reason that will sway us to make pleasure give way to profit will also teach us to make profit give way to the interest of grace as for instance That pleasure is a base thing as being the happiness of beasts so is profit as being the happiness of the children of this world in contradistinction to holiness the perfection of the next The pleasure of sense is only in this life so is worldly gain onely serviceable in our pilgrimage pleasure in the excess destroyeth profit so doth profit destroy grace As the world scorneth a man that hath wasted an estate upon his pleasures so do God and Angels that for the abundance of his wealth maketh havock of a good conscience and neglecteth things to come Godliness is the great gain 1 Tim. 6. 5. 5. That the greatest suffering is to be chosen before the least sin In sufferings the offence is done to us in sin the offence is done to God The evil of suffering is but for a moment the evil of sin for ever in suffering we lose the favour of men in sin we lose the favour of God suffering bringeth inconvenience upon the body sin upon the soul suffering is only evil in our sense sin whether we feel it yea or no It requireth spiritual wisdom and understanding to choose of evils the least as well as of goods the best Moses Heb. 11. 25. chusing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season 6. That a general good is to be chosen before a particular and that which yieldeth all things rather than that which will yield a limited and particular comfort Riches will avail against poverty and honours against disgrace but godliness is profitable for all things 1 Tim. 4. 8. it will yield righteousness comfort and peace eternal and food and rayment maintenance and eternal life Now these and many such principles must be ingraffed in the heart if we would keep Gods laws The reasonableness of such propositions in the Theory may easily appear but as to practice we are governed by sense and humane passion which judgeth the quite contrary of all this and causes us to make bold with God because afraid of men to follow earthly things with the greatest delight and earnestness and spiritual things in a formal and careless manner to be all for the present and nothing for things to come and to sell the birthright for a mess of pottage to make a wound in our souls to avoid a scratch in our bodies and for a little particular contentment to neglect the things of God 4. Understanding is necessary that we may judg aright of time and place and manner of doing that we may do not only things good but well where to go where to stand still as 't is said they sought of God a right way Isa. 8. 21. And David behaved himself wisely in all that he did 1 Sam. 18. 5. It is for the glory of God and the credit of Religion and the peace of our own souls that we should regard circumstances as well as actions and discern time and judgment that we do not destroy what we would build up Therefore understanding is necessary See further verse the 98th of this Psalm 5. Because our affections answer our understanding If we understand not how can we believe if we believe not how can we love if we love not how can we do Knowledg perswasion affection practice these follow one another where the faculties of the soul are rightly governed and kept in a due subordination Indeed by the fall the order is subverted Tit. 3. 3. serving divers lusts and pleasures Objects strike upon the senses sense moveth the fancy fancy moveth the bodily spirits the bodily spirits move the affections and these blind the mind and lead the will captive But a true understanding makes us more stedfast Now all these
considerations do shew us our need of understanding and that a Christian should be prudent not headstrong and precipitant like horse and mule that have no understanding Psal. 32. 9. But wise and knowing in all principles actions and circumstances that belong to his duty if he would honour his profession and not follow the bruitish motions of his own heart but Gods direction Now if we would have understanding we must 1. Attend upon the word that will make us wise to salvation wiser than our enemies than our teachers than the ancients Than enemies A man that consulteth not with flesh and blood but the word and rule of his duty will find plain honesty at length to be the best policy Than Teachers Because he contented not himself with the naked rules delivered by them but laboured with his conscience to make them profitable to himself Than Ancients or men of long study and experience That 's a costly wisdom when men have smarted often they learn by their own harms to be circumspect If there were no other way to be wise than by experience miserable were man for a long time and would be exposed to hazards and foul dangers before he could get it But now Scripture which is not the result of mens experience but God's wisdom is not such a long and expensive way 2. Use much meditation in debating matters between God and your souls Psal. 119. 99. I have more understanding than all my teachers for thy testimonies are my meditation And 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things 3. Prayer as David doth here ask it of God Desire him to remove that darkness of spirit which sin hath brought upon you that you may not govern your life by sense and passion but by his direction Job 32. 8. There is a spirit in man but the inspiration of the Almighty giveth understanding Man hath reason but to guide it to a spiritual use that is above his power The Psalmist complaineth of all natural men There is none that understandeth none that doth good to no one Psal. 14. 2. and Rom. 3. 11. There is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh after God Therefore 't is God must give understanding at first coversion Act. 16. 14. God opened the heart of Lydia and Acts 26. 18. To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God that they may receive forgiveness of sins c. by a fuller illumination Eph. 1. 17 18. That the God of our Lord Iesus Christ that father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understanding being enlightned c otherwise we have not an heart to perceive nor eyes to see nor ears to hear Deut. 29. 4. Yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive nor eyes to see nor ears to hear unto this day 2. The next thing that I shall observe is this That upon the supposition of this benefit he promiseth obedience I shall keep thy law Doct. They that have understanding given by God will keep his law 1. That 't is their duty and they ought so to do there is no question for all knowledg is given us in order to practice not to satisfie curiosity or feed pride or to get a fame and reputation with men of knowledg and understanding persons but to order our walk Col. 1. 9 10. For this cause we also since the day we heard it cease not to pray for you and to desire that you might be filled with the knowledg of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work and increasing in the knowledg of God 2. That they will do so is also clear upon a twofold account 1. Because answerable to the discovery of good or evil in the understanding There is a prosecution and an aversation in the will for the will doth necessarily follow practicum dictamen the ultimate resolution of the judgment for 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not a bruitish inclination but a rational appetite God hath appointed this course to nature therefore when the judgment cometh to such a conclusion as is set down in the 73 Psal. verse the last But it is good for me to draw near to God not only 't is good but 't is good for me the will yieldeth For conviction of the judgment is the ground of practice I know conviction and conversion differ and the one may be where the other is not But then 't is taken for a partial conviction the mind is not savingly enlightned and thorowly possessed with the truth and worth of heavenly things the most and greatest sort of men have but notions a weak and literal knowledg about spiritual things and that produceth nothing they do not live up to the truth which they know Others have besides the notion a naked approbation of things that are good Video meliora proboque Deteriora sequor They see better things and approve them in the abstract but this doth not come to a practicum dictamen 't is good and good for me all circumstances considered thus to do This is the fruit of spiritual evidence and demonstration which always is accompanied with power 1 Cor. 2. 4. Carnal men think it is better for them to keep as they are being blinded with their passions and lusts though they could wish things were otherwise with them But a godly man's judgment being savingly enlightned determineth 't is good 't is better 't is best for me 't is better to please God than men to look after heaven than the world c. There is a simple approbation of good things and a comparative approbation of them Simple approbation is when in the abstract notion we apprehend Christ and pardon of sins and heaven good but when compared with other things and considered in the frame of Christian doctrine or according to the terms upon which they may be had they are rejected Many approve things simply and in the first act of judgment but disallow them in the second when they consider them as invested with some difficult and unpleasing terms or compare them with pleasure and profit which they must forsake if they would obtain them as the young man in the Gospel esteemeth salvation as a thing worthy to be enquired into but is loth to let go his earthly possessions Mat. 19. 21 22. He would have these good things at an easie rate without mortifying the flesh or renouncing the world But a godly man that sets down and counteth the charges all circumstances considered resolves 't is good for me as Boaz liking the woman as well as her inheritance took them both which his kinsman refused Ruth 4. 9 10. He would have the inheritance without the woman They like Christ and his laws as well
as the benefits that he bringeth with him He doth approve things upon good knowledg and cometh to a well setled resolution Another defect in wicked men is because the judgment is superficial and so come to nothing 'T is not full clear and ponderous 't is not a dictamen a resolute decree not ultimum dictamen the last decree all things considered and well weighed 2. God's Grace God doth never fully and spiritually convince the judgment but he doth also work upon the will to accept embrace and prosecute those good things of which it is convinced He teacheth and draweth they are distinct works but they go together therefore the one is inferred out of the other Drawn and taught of God both are necessary for as there is blindness and inadvertency in the mind so obstinacy in the will which is not to be cured by meer perswasion but by a gracious quality infused inclining the heart which by the way freeth this doctrine from exception as if all Gods works were meer moral suasion The will is renewed and changed but so as God doth it by working according to the order of Nature USE By all means look after this Divine illumination whereby your judgment may be convinced of the truth and worth of spiritual things 'T is not enough to have some general and floating notions about them or slightly to hear of them or talk of them but they must be spiritually discern'd and judg'd of for if our judgments were throughly convinced our pursuit of true happiness would be more earnest you would see sin to be the greatest mischief and grace the chiefest treasure and accordingly act God inlightning the soul doth 1. Take away carnal principles Many men can talk well but they are leavened with carnal principles as 1. That he may do as most do and yet be safe Mat. 7. 23. Many will say in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy name c. and then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced upon the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Exod. 32. c. 2. That he may go on in ungodliness injustice intemperance because grace hath abounded in the Gospel Tit. 2. 11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godlily in this present world And Luke 1. 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. That he may spend his youth in pleasure and safely put off repentance till age But Eccles. 12. 1. we are bid to Remember our creator in the days of youth while the evil days come not nor the years draw nigh when thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them And Luke 12. 20. when the rich man said to his soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts c. Men think it is a folly to be singular and precise that 't was better when there was less preaching and less knowledg that small sins are not to be stood upon But God inlightning the soul maketh us to see the vanity and sinfulness of such thoughts 2. There is a bringing the understanding to attend and consider there is much lieth upon it Acts 16. 14. The Lord opened the heart of Lydia so that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul That is weighed them in her heart SERMON XXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 34. Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart I Come now to the last clause I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is Doct. That it is not enough to keep Gods law but we must keep it with the whole heart Here I shall shew you 1. That God requireth the heart 2. The whole heart 1. God requireth the heart in his service the heart is the Christians sacrifice the fountain of good and evil and therefore should be mainly looked after without this 1. External profession is nothing most Christians have nothing for Christ but a good opinion or some outward profâ—…on Iudas was a disciple but Satan entred into his heart Luke 22. 3. Ananias joyned himself to the people of God but Satan filled his heart Acts 5. 3. Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8. 22. Here is the great defect 2. External conformity is nothing worth It is not enough that the life seem good and many good actions be performed unless the heart be purified otherwise we do with the Pharisees wash the outside of the platter Mat. 23. 25 26. when the inside is full of extortion and excess 'T is the heart God looketh after 1 Sam. 16. 7. For the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh on the heart Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Cast salt into the spring As Iehu said to Ionadab so doth God say to us 2 Kings 10. 15. Is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart We should answer it is Men are not for obsequious compliances if not with the heart so neither is God Though thou pray with the Pharisee pay thy vows with the Harlot kiss Christ with Iudas offer sacrifice with Cain fast with Iezebel sell thine inheritance to give to the poor with Ananias and Saphira all is in vain without the heart for 't is the heart enliveneth all our duties 3. It is the heart wherein God dwelleth not in the tongue the brain unless by common gifts till he take possession of the heart all is as nothing Ephes. 3. 17. He dwelleth in our hearts by faith The bodies of believers are Temples of the Holy Ghost yet the heart will and affections of man are the chief place of his habitation wherein he resideth as in his strong Citadel and from whence he commandeth other faculties and members and without his presence there he cannot have any habitation in us the tongue cannot receive him by speaking nor the understanding by knowing nor the hands by external working Prov. 4. 23. Out of it are the issues of life 't is the forge of spirits He dwelleth not in temples made with hands Acts 7. 48. and Jer. 23. 24. Do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord He will dwell in thine heart and remain there if thou wilt give thy heart to him 4. If Christ have it not Satan will have it The heart of man is
so as the effect may follow Surely God hath more hand in good than Satan hath in evil otherwise man were as praise worthy for doing good as reproveable for doing evil God enclines the heart to that which is good and perswades it by his grace God knows how to alter the course of our affections by his secret power therefore doth not only lead but draw works intimately upon the heart Unto thy testimonies so the word of God is called for it testifieth of his will There we have a clear proof and testimony how God stands affected to every man what kind of affection God hath to him And not to covetousness Mark the phrase incline c. Doth God incline us to covetousness No but he permits us to the inclinations of our own hearts justly denying his grace to those that do offend him and upon the suspension of his grace nature is left to its own sway The presence of the Master or Pilot saves the ship his absence is the cause of the ship-wrack And so the Schools say God inclines to good efficienter working it in us and to evil deficienter withdrawing his grace from us A like expression you have Psal. 141. 4. Incline not my heart to any evil thing God may as a Lord do what he pleaseth with his own and as a just Judge may give over our hearts to their own natural wicked inclination therefore David deprecates it as a judicial act Not to covetousness This is mentioned because our too much love to worldly things is the special hindrance of obedience it takes off our hearts from the love and care of it and then when he saith not to covetousness herein implies his own esteem and choice as preferring God's testimonies above all riches and possibly intimates the sincerity of his aims that he would â—…ot serve God for temporal advantages and vvorldly respects Satan accuseth Iob for such a perverse respect Job 1. 9. Doth Iob serve God for naught David to prevent such a surmise that â—…e vvas not led by any thought of gain to desire godliness saith to thy testimonies and not to covetousness Tvvo Points offer themselves from these vvords 1. That it is God alone that sets our hearts right or inclines them from their carnal bent to his ovvn testimonies 2. That covetousness or the flagrant desire of vvorldly things is a great lett or hindrance from complying vvith Gods testimonies Doct. That it is God alone that sets our hearts right or inclines them from their carnal bent to his own testimonies That I shall illustrate by these Considerations First The heart of man must have an Object unto which it is inclined or whereunto it doth cleave for it is like a spunge that being thirsty in it self sucks in moisture from other things it is a Chaos of desires seeking to be fill'd with something from without We were made for another to be happy in the enjoyment of a being without us therefore man must have something to love for the affections of the soul cannot lye idle and without an Object Psal. 4. 6. Then many will say who will shew us any good We all hunt about for a match for our affections for some good to satisfie us Secondly The heart being destitute of grace is wholly carried out to temporal things why because they are next at hand and suit best with our fleshly natures I say out of a despair of meeting with better we take up with those Objects that we are most conversant about which are carnal contentments The good of which we can apprehend and rellish with our natural faculties There are two reasons of the addictedness that is in mans heart to temporal things 1 Natural inclination And 2 inveterate custom 1. Natural inclination That there is a greater proneness in us to evil than good is clear not only by Scripture but by plain experience Now whence is it that we are thus vitiously disposed the soul being created by God he infuseth no evil into it for that would not stand with the holiness of his nature I answer though the soul be created by God yet it is created destitute of grace or original righteousness and being destitute of the Image of God or original righteousness can only close with things present and known having no other light and principle to guide it Now things known and things present they are the pleasures of the body as meats drinks natural generation wealth and honour Now these being wholly minded avert us from the love and study of Supernatural things It is true these things are good in themselves and that self love which carrieth us out to them is naturally good but though it be naturally good it proves morally evil when the love of these things destroys the love of God which must needs be if we be destitute of grace The love of our selves and outward things necessarily grow inordinate not being guided and directed by grace It is a Rule among Divines Si non inest quod inesse deberet necessario inerit quod non inesse deberet A privation falling upon an active subject such as the soul of man is doth necessarily infer disorder and irregularity in its operations Take away light from the air it must be dark and when the Sun is down it must be night So it is if grace be taken away The great work of grace is to make God our last end and our chiefest good Now this last end being changed all things must needs run into disorder with man Why for the last end is Principium Universalissimum the most universal Principle upon which all moral perfections depend Look as Adam and Eve after they had eaten the forbidden fruit forfeited the Image of God and were polluted so we Why did God infuse pollution and filthiness in them or had the fruit any such poysonous quality No their last end was changed which is the great Principle that runs through all our actions and when our end is changed then all runs to disorder They fell from God whom before they made their chiefest good and their last end I say they fell from God as envious false and wishing ill to them and by the Devils instigation turned to the Creature to find happiness in them against the express will and command of God As the first man was infected so are all men wholly perverted for sin still consists in a conversion from God to the Creature Ier. 2. 13. 2 Tim. 3. 4. By the change of our end all moral goodness is lost for all means are subordinate to the last end and are determined by it Now necessarily thus it will be without grace there will be a conversion of a man to the Creature and the body with the conveniences and comforts thereof the interest and concernments of the body are set up instead of God For though the soul cometh down from the superior world yet it soon forgets its Divine original and being put into the body it
considerations should be propounded to us as it is easie to shew that eternal things are far better than temporal and spiritual things than carnal if Conscience I say should come in and represent the ill state wherein we are yet because the poyse of our hearts doth customarily carry us another way we are not inclined to God or to the concernments of eternal life for it is not argument meerly will do it In a pair of scales though the weights be equalâ—… yet if the scales be not equal there may be wrong done so though the argument be never so powerful yet if the heart that weighs them be customarily engaged and carried away with the momentany and cursory delights of the flesh alas these will sway us and affect us more than all those pure everlasting delights we may enjoy by communion with God In all reason a lesser good should not be preferred before a greater And worldly delights which are not only base and dreggy but also short and vanishing and the occasion of much evil to us these should not be preferred before eternal happiness But here lies our misery though the pleasures which affect us be less in themselves yet our habitual propension and customary inclination to them is greater Look as in a pair of Ballances though the weight of the one side be lesser yet if the scales be not even and equal pendent if the beam be longer on the one side than the other the lesser weight on the longer side of the beam will over-poize the greater weight on the shorter side So while the soul is perverted by evil customs and the heart doth hang more to temporal things than to spiritual and eternal certainly there must be something from above that must determine us Mans heart can never be sway'd until the Lord joins the assistance of his grace 3. There is Gods curse or penal hardness For as nature groweth into a custom so by our sinful customs God is provoked and doth withdraw those common influences of grace by which our condition might be bettered and in justice he gives up our hearts to their own sway Hos. 4. 17. Ephraim is joined to Idols let him alone Psal. 81. 12. So I gave them up unto their own hearts lusts and they walked in their own counsels So that we have not those frequent checks and gripes of Conscience those warnings and good thoughts as before Let him alone Providence let him alone Conscience let him alone and the sinner is left to his own will Therefore out of all the work remaineth to be Gods alone who only hath authority to pardon and power to cure the distempers of our hearts he hath authority to take off that judicial hardness which he as a Judg may continue upon us and which the Saints deprecate in these forms of speeches Incline my heart to thy testimonies c. And so he hath power to take off the natural and customary hardness which is in us For the heart of man is in his hand as the rivers of water Prov. 21. 1. and can as easily draw us out to good as water followeth when the Trench is cut But what needeth more arguing in the case David saith here Lord incline mine heart And 1 King 8. 58. The Lord be with us that he may incline our hearts unto him to walk in all his ways and keep his commandment It is Gods work alone to bend the crooked stick the other way But you will say This work sometimes is ascribed to man for instance ver 112. of this Psalm I have inclined my heart to perform thy statutes alway even unto the end And Ioshua chap. 24. 23. Incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel I answer these places do only note our subordinate operation or the voluntary motion and resolution on our part When God hath bent us and inclined us to do his will when God hath made our love to act and poise us to that which is spiritual and good then we do incline we bend our hearts this way So that all these expressions do not imply a co-ordinate but subordinate operation on mans part Fifthly In this change there is a weakning of the old inclination to carnal vanities and there 's a new bent and frame of heart bestowed upon us The heart is taken off from the love of base objects and then fixed upon that which is good Deut. 30. 6. The Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart c. First there 's a circumcising a paring away of the fleshliness of the heart then an unfeigned love to God So Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes First the untowardness of the will and affections is removed and then a heart is given to us which is tractable and pliable for gracious purposes First the weeds are plucked up then we are planted wholly with a right seed Or first we cast off the Old-man then put on the new Ephes. 4. 22 23. The natural inbred corruption which daily grows worse and worse is more and more done away as we cast off the old rotten garment when we put on new Sixthly When our hearts are thus changed they are ever and anon apt to return to the old bent and byass again For David a renewed man he doth thus speak to God O Lord incline my heart to thy testimonies and not unto covetousness He found his heart bowing and warping back again and being sensible of the distemper he complains of it to God The inclination that is in them to evil is not so lost to the best of Gods children but it will return unless God still draw us after him The Spouse saith Cant. 1. 4. Draw me and we will run after thee The Spouse of Christ those that were already taken into communion with him they say Draw me This is not a work to be done once and no more but often to be renewed and repeated in the soul for there are some reliques of our natural averseness from God and enmity to the yoke of his word yet left in the heart Gal. 5. 17. The flesh lusteth against the spirit There are two active Principles within us and they are always warring one upon another Therefore there is need not only to be inclined at first and drawn towards God but we must go to him again and again and pray to him daily that he would continue the bent of our hearts right and weaken carnal affections that we may mind better things USE 1. The Use is to set you right in point of doctrine as to the necessity of grace to bring us into a state of doing God's will because some do grant the necessity of grace in words but in deed they make it void Pelagius at first gave all to Nature acknowledged no
Apostle there speaks of the fruit of Christs death being dead unto Sin before he can live to God 1. Peter 2. 24. David first maketh it his Request Turn away mine Eyes then Quicken Many would fain live with Christ but first they must learn to dye unto Sin 'T is impossible for Sin and Grace to live in the same Subject 2. One great means of Mortification is guarding the Senses Eyes and Ears and Tast and Touch that they may not betray the Heart I put it so general because the man of God that is so solicitous about his Eyes would not be careless of his Ears and other Senses We must watch on all sides when an assault is made on all sides if one Gate open it is as good as all were The Senses are the Cinque-Ports by which Sin is let out and taken in The Ingress and Egress of Sin is by the Senses and much of our danger lyeth there partly because there are so many Objects that suit with our Distempers that do by them insinuate themselves into the Soul and therefore things long since seemingly dead will soon revive again and recover Life and strength There is no means to keep the Heart unless we keep the Eye and Partly because in every Creature Satan hath lay'd a Snare for us to steal away our hearts and affections from God Partly because the senses are so ready to receive these objects from without to wound the heart for they are as the Heart is if the heart be Poisoned with Sin and become a Servant to it so are the Senses of our Bodies weapons of unrighteousness Rom. 6. 13. Objects have an impression upon them answerable to the Temper and the affections of the Soul and what it desireth they pitch upon and therefore if we let the Senses wander the Heart will take fire presently and if 〈◊〉 do not stop evil at the beginning but let it alone to take Head we cannot stop it wâ—…n we would nor repress the Motions of it from flying abroad 3. Above all Senses the Eye must be guarded 1. Because it is the noblest Sense given us for high uses There is not only a natural use to inform us of things profitable and hurtful for the outward man but a spiritual use to set before us those objects that may stir us and raise our minds to Heavenly thoughts and Meditations For by beholding the perfection of the Creatures we may admire the more eminent perfection of him that made them Psal. 19. 1. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the Firmament sheweth his handy Work Psal. 8 3. And when I consider thy Heavens the work of thy Finâ—…s The Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained David when he walked abroad in a Moon shining night he admires the glory of the Moon and Stars the Moon and Stars are mentioned because it was a night meditation his Heart was set a work by his Eyes Rom. 1. 20. 20. For the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal power and God-Head c. The perfection of the Creatures are to draw us to God and their Imperfections and defects to drive us from themselves The Eye as ti 's used will either be a help or a Snare either it will let in the sparks of Temptation or inkindle the fire of true Devotion These are the Windows which God hath placed in the top of the Building that man from thence may Contemplate Gods works and take a Prospect of Heaven the place of our eternal residence Os homini Sublime dedit God made man with an erect Countenance not groveling on the Earth but looking up to Heaven and viewing the glorious Mansions above 2. Because they have a great influence upon the Heart either as to good or evil but chiefly to Evil. In this corrupt state of man 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By looking we come to liking and are brought inordinately to affect what we do behold Numb 15. 39. That ye seek not after your own heart and your own Eyes after which ye use to go a Whoring Iob 31. 7. If my step hath turned out of the way and my Heart walked after mine Eyes These are the Spies of the Heart Brokers to bring it and the Temptation together the Eye seeth and then by gazing the Heart lusteth and the Body acteth the transgression 'T is more dangerous to see Evil than to hear it the impression is greater the relation of any thing doth not affect us so much as the Sight of it Those that hear of the fury of wars and fireing of Houses Ravishing of Virgins Killing and wounding of men and the like cannot have so deep a sense of those things as they that see it The sight of Heaven works more than the report of it as in Paul when he had a sight of these things was in an Extasi The Look doth immediately work on the heart Well then it is dangerous to fix the Eye on inticing Objects for it exciteth more than hearsay 3. The eye must be looked to because it hath been the Window by which Satan hath crept in and all manner of Poyson conveyed to the Soul I shall prove it 1. Doctrinally 2. Historically 1. I shall give you Doctrinal assertions The eye hath been the in-let of all Sin as uncleanness 2 Pet. 14. Having eyes full of Adultery and that cannot cease from Sin beguiling unstable Souls c. In the Original 't is Eyes full of the Adulteress and the Eye inkindles impure flames in the Heart Prov. 6. 25. Lust not after her Beauty in thy heart neither let her take thee with her Eye-lids Gazing on the beauty of Women inkindleth foul flames within the Breast and we feel strange transports of Soul when we give way to it The evil heart is in its Element when t is thus Then coveteousness gets into the heart by the eye 1 Ioh. 2. 15. Love not the world neither the things that are in the world if any man love the World the love of the Father is not in him And therefore the Apostle when he maketh a Division of Sin he saith for all that is in the World the lust of the Flesh the lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World Because the mind is so secretly inchanted with the Love of those things it beholds and are represented to it by the external Senses And Eccle. 4. 8. There is no end of all his Labour neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches that insatiable thirst is inkindled in the Soul by beholding the Splendour of outward things it is born and bred and fed by it and the Heart is secretly inchanted with a love to it and therefore we must have more of it Again Drunkenness Prov. 23. 31. Look not thou upon the Wine when it is Red when it giveth its Colour in the Cup when it moveth
depending upon God and looking up to him it is our Life that which I live in the Flesh 2 Gal. 20. All that I live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God well then the Law of God is always binding and every Operation of ours is under a Law and Grace should always be working 3. Gods Eye is always upon us he is alike every where therefore a Christian should be alike every where always like himself at home and abroad alone and in company 2 Phil. 12. As ye have always obeyed not as in my presence only but much more in my absence Many are devout abroad but carnal careless prophane if you follow them home to their Families When you are alone you are not alone God is there we have a heavenly Father that seeth in secret 6 Matth. 4. What you do in your Closets the doors made fast and all company shut out A man might allow himself in carnal liberty if he could go any where where God doth not see him but his eye is still upon us and therefore we should say with David I will keep thy Law continually Will he force the Queen before my face saith Ahasuerus We break Gods Laws before his face his Eye is always upon us and all our ways are before him 4. God is always at work for us 5 Iohn 17. My Father worketh hitherto and I work He sustains us every day hour moment and waketh for us watcheth over us by night and by day When we sleep the Devil is awake to do us mischief I but the God of Israel he that keepeth Israel neither slumbreth nor sleepeth but watcheth for our Good As soon as we arise his Compassions are new every morning 3 Lam. 22 23. Now can we offend him from whom we receive life and breath every moment If God should intermit his care but for one day nay but suspend it for one hour what would become of thee 5. All our Actions concern Eternity This Life is compared to a walk 2 Eph. 10. Every thing we do or speak is a step either to Heaven or Hell therefore to have an influence or tendency on that Action The more good we do the more we are acted with a fear of God and love of God to do all things to his glory the nearer heaven and the more evil the nearer hell We should not stand still or go back but always be getting ground in our journey 6. To be off and on with God will cost us much sorrow it will be bitterness in the end either it will cost us the bitterness of Repentance here or of weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth for ever either holy Compunction or everlasting Horror When you straggle from God there is no returning to your former Husband but by weeping cross 2 Hosea 14. and who would provide matter of sorrow for himself I say when you thrust your hand into Satans dish there is some sawce mingled with his meat and then everlasting Horror if not Compunction for that will be the end of them that are always unstable in all their ways 2 Iames 8. God will not always bear with them he may at first while they are Children poor weak Novices but will not always Eph. 4. 14. God expects that at length we should grow more constant and grow up to a radicated State of Grace therefore if we are always Children off and on with God then he will cast us off 7. By every intermission we may lose ground and possibly may never wholly if we recover it in part again We may lose ground for the way of the Lord is strength to the upright Prov. 10. 29. The more we continue in it the fitter we are to walk in it A Bell when once up is kept up with a greater ease than if we were to raise it a new A Horse warm in his geers is more fit for his Journey than at first setting forth and therefore keep up while you are in the way of God If it be hard to keep in with God it will be harder to recover when you are out of the way The only way to make Religion easie is to be still in it and to have our hearts still upon it and therefore you lose by your intermission And if you recover your selves after intermission it is not always to that degree of largeness of heart and fulness of Spiritual Comfort A Prodigal that hath rioted away his Estate if set up again is not trusted with the like Stock And after a great Disease though a man recovers yet it is not to the degree of his former health many times Therefore we should without intermission persevere in our duty to God To apply this part Use 1. It should humble us all that we are so fickle and inconstant in that which is good Our hearts are unstable as water In the space of an hour how are our thoughts changed from good to evil and from evil to good in a moment What a Monster would Man seem if his heart were visible in the best duty that ever he performed Our Devotion and Goodness it comes by pangs and fits now humble anon proud now meek anon passionate now confident then full of fear and anguish like men sick of an Ague sometimes well sometimes ill we do not seem to be the same men in a Duty and out of a duty nay sometimes in the same Duty we do not seem to be the same men are not carried on with the same largeness of heart and confidence in God and savouriness and spirituality Oh how changeable and fickle are our hearts this should humble us 2. It reproveth them that would have a Dispensation at times and take liberty to cast off all Christian Modesty and Gravity that think if they be serious sometimes they may be light and vain at others and therefore sometimes like Angels of light at other times like Fiends of Darkness sometimes we would take them for grave serious Christians at other times for loose Libertines and they cast the fear of God behind their backs Ezek. 33. 13. If he trust to his own Righteousness and commit Iniquity c. that is if upon Presumption that he hath been Righteous he dispenseth with himself and takes an indulgence from his former Duty to be light vain careless all his Righteousness shall be forgotten Such a dissimilitude is there between men now they seem to be grave and serious anon vain light and wanton so very uncertain and uneven are we in our Temper and Practice 3. It shews what need there is of a constant watchfulness that in all things we may behave our selves as Gods Children Sin is always at work Gen. 6. 5. The imaginations and thoughts of our heart are only evil and that continually and Satan is always at work espying advantages against us 1 Pet. 5. 8. to draw us off from God O then let Grace be in its continual exercise Live as knowing all the
needy was not this to know me saith the Lord That is true Knowledge that produceth its Effect So Iames 2. 23. By works faith is made perfect Faith hath produced its End So Love is perfected in keeping the Commandments 1 Iohn 2. 5. Whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected as all things are perfect when they attain their End and their consummate estate The Plant is perfect when it riseth up into Stalk and Flower and Seed so these Graces 4. The Person or Christian is judged not onely by what is believed but what is done not by what is approved but what is practised Many profess Faith and Love but if it be not verified in Practice they are not accepted with God 1 Pet. 1. 17. If ye call on the father who without respect of persons judgeth according to every mans work And Rev. 20. 12. I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the books were opened and another book was opened which is the book of life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books according to their works God will judge Men according to their Works and what they have done in the Flesh whether it be good or evil Iohn 5. 29. They that have done good shall rise to the resurrection of life and they that have done evil to the resurrection of condemnation The Redeemed Sinner shall have his Tryal and Judgment Use 1. Is for the disproof of two sorts Preachers and Professors 1. Preachers if they be strict in Doctrine and loose in Practice do they lift their hands to God's Commandments No they are like the Pharisees who bind heavy burdens upon others and do not touch them with their own little finger Matt. 23. 4. It is not enough to lift up our voice in recommending but we must lift up our hands in practising lest like a Mark-stone they shew others the way to Heaven but walk not in it themselves and contribute nothing of help by their Examples 2. Professors 1. That approve the Word onely There may be an idle naked Approbation Rom. 2. 18. Thou knowest his will and approvest the things that are most excellent being instructed out of the law Video meliora probóque They esteem these things better but their hearts incline them to what is evil and their Reason is a slave to Appetite 2. That commend as well as approve Rom. 2. 20. Who hast a form of knowledge and of the truth in the law but without Action and Practice Have many good words their voice Iacob's but their hands Esau's Psal. 50. 16 17. What hast thou to do to declare my statutes or to take my covenant in thy mouth since thou hatest instruction and castest my words behind thee It pertaineth not to thee to profess Religion since thou dost not practise it to commend the Law which thou observest not or to profess love to what thou dost not obey Use 2. Is to press you to lift up your hands and to obey and do the things which God hath prescribed in his Word Do not rest in the Notional part of Religion That which will approve you to God is not a sharp Wit or a firm Memory or a nimble Tongue but a ready Practice God expecteth to be glorified by his Creatures both in Word and Deed and therefore Heart and Tongue and Hand and all should be imployed I will urge you with but two Reasons 1. How easie it is to deceive our selves with a fond Love a naked Approbation or good Words without bringing things to this real Proof Whether the Truth that we approve esteem and commend have a real dominion over and influence upon our Practice 1 Iohn 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a liar and the truth is not in him James 1. 22. Be ye doers of the word not hearers onely deceiving your own souls Respect to God and his Word is a true Evidence of a Gracious Heart Now how shall we know this Respect is real but by our constant and uniform Practice 2. That it is not so easie to deceive God He cannot be mocked with a vain shew sor he looketh to the bottom and spring of all things 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts He searcheth our Hearts knoweth our inward Disposition whether firm strong or productive of Obedience Now to him you are to approve your selves and he will not be mocked with lying pretences and excuses Gal. 6. 7. Be not deceived God is not mocked The all-seeing God cannot be blinded he knoweth our thoughts afar off and seeth all things in their Causes much more can he judge of Effects Therefore whatsoever Illuminations we pretend unto if we do not live in the Obedience of the Commands of Self-denial Humility Justice Patience Faith and Love he can soon find us out If our Actions do not correspond to our Profession it is a practical Lye which the Lord can easily find out 2 Doct. Whosoever would lift up his hands to God's Commandments and seriously address himself to a course of Obedience must use much Study and Meditation On the one side Non-advertency to Heavenly Doctrine is the bane of many Mat. 13. 19. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom and understandeth it not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 non advertit animum then cometh the wicked one and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart And so Iames 1. 23 24. If any be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like a man beholding his natural face in a glass for he beholdeth himself and goeth his way and straightway forgetteth what manner of man he was God's great complaint of his People is that they will not consider Isa. 1. 3. The ox knoweth his owner and the ass his masters crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider So Ier. 8. 6. I hearkned and heard but they spake not aright no man repented him of his wickedness saying What have I done The Heathens have commended such Recollection On the other side the Scripture recommendeth Meditation as one great help to Obedience Lydia's Conversion is described by Attendency Acts 16. 14. The Lord opened her heart that she attended unto the things which were spoken by Paul because that is the first step to it minding chusing prosecuting So the Man that will benefit by the Word of God is he Iames 1. 25. that looketh into the perfect law of liberty and continueth therein that is abideth in the view of these Truths for a glance never converted nor warmed the heart of any Man This man being not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the word this man shall be blessed in his end Now more particularly Why Meditation is
and slender Obedience that we yield to his Law should have such respect and acceptance with him as to be recompenced with so much Peace and Comfort and Protection and so many Blessings Lord what am I and what is my Fathers House Oh what a good Master have we When the Saints are Crowned they cast their Crowns at the Lambs Feet Revel 4. 10. We hold all by his Mercy Luke 17. 10. When we have done all we are unprofitable Servants not in complyment but in truth of heart we are unprofitable Servants That God should respect us 't is not for the dignity of the Work but merely for his own Grace 2. 'T is of use that we may justify God against the Reproaches and Prejudices of carnal Men who think God is indifferent to Good and Evil and that all things come alike to all that 't is in vain to be strict and precise that there is no Reward to the Good Mal. 3. 14. 'T is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinances Yea the Temptation may befall God's own Children and be forcibly born in upon their Hearts Psal. 73. 13. Verily I have cleansed my hands in vain We think all is lost labour Now to produce the sweet Consolations of God and his temporal Supplies and the manifold Blessings bestowed upon us 't is a good stay to our Hearts and inables us to justify God against the Scorns and Reproaches of the World 3. 'T is of use of check our Murmurings If we indure any thing for God we are apt to repine and pitch upon that evil we receive from his hand passing over the good A little evil like one Humour out of order or one Member out of joint disturbeth the whole Body so we by poring upon the evil we endure pass over all his other Bounty Mal. 1. 2. Wherein hast thou loved us God cannot indure to have his Love suspected or undervalued and yet People are apt to doe so when Dispensations are any thing cross to their desires and expectations But now 't is a great check to consider that if we have our Troubles we have also our Consolations and we should rather look upon the good that cometh to us in pleasing God than the temporal and light Afflictions we meet withall in his Service Iob 2. 10. Shall we receive good at the hands of God and not evil 4. 'T is an encouragement to us in well-doing the more proofs and tokens we have of his Supportation We are wrought upon by the Senses as Ier. 2. 19. Thine own wickedness shall correct thee and thy backslidings reprove thee see what an evil and bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord and 23 verse See thy way in the valley and know what thou hast done As Parents when their Children smart for eating raw diet they upbraid them with it It is for eating your green Fruit So doth the Lord come to his People Now you see the evil of your doings So on the contrary it doth ingage us to strict walking to see how God owneth it So doth God appeal to us by experience Have I been a Land of darkness to you or a barren Wilderness Jer. 2. 31. And Micah 2. 7. Do not my Words doe good to them that walk uprightly Look about you survey all your Comforts did Sin procure these Mercies or Godliness have you not found sensible benefit by being sincere in my Service Object But is this safe to ascribe the Comfort and Blessings that we have to our own Obedience is it not expresly forbidden Deut. 9. 4. Say not in thy heart for my righteousness hath the Lord brought me to possess the Land Answ. 1. David doth not boast of his Merits but observeth God's Mercy and Faithfulness in the fruits of Obedience There is his Mercy in appointing a Reward for such slender Services Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule peace and mercy be upon them All the Comfort we have is from Mercy yea undeserved Mercy Those that walk according to this Rule stand in need of Mercy Their Peace and Comfort floweth from Mercy they need mercy to cover the failings they are conscious to in their walkings And then consider his Truth and Faithfulness the Reward of well-doing cometh not by the worthiness of the Work but by virtue of God's Promise His Word doth good to them that walke uprightly Micah 2. 7. God hath made himself a debtor by his Promise and oweth us no thanks for what we can doe 't is onely his gracious Promise Answ. 2. David speaketh not this to vaunt it above other men but to commend Obedience and to incourage himself and invite others by remembring the Fruits of it There is a great deale of difference between carnal boasting and gracious observation Carnal boasting is when we vaunt of our personal worth gracious observation is when for God's Glory and our Profit we observe the fruits of Obedience and the Benefits it bringeth along with it That God never gave us cause to leave but to commend his Service and by what we have found to invite others to come and taste that the Lord is gracious The Use is to incourage us in the Wayes of the Lord and keeping of his Precepts 't is no unprofitable thing before we have done we shall be able to say This I had because I kept thy Precepts Two things God usually bestoweth upon his People a tolerable passage through the World and a comfortable going out of the World which is all a Christian needeth to take care for here is onely the place of his Service not of his Rest. 1. He shall have a tolerable passage through the World A Child of God may have a hard toilsome Life of it but he hath his mixtures of Comfort in his deepest Afflictions he hath peace with God that keeps his Heart and Mind and this maketh his passage through the World tolerable because God is ingaged with him 1 Cor. 10. 13. Faithfull is he that hath called you who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able to bear He is freed from Wrath and hath his discharge from the Curse of the Old Covenant he is taken into favour with God and hath as much of temporal Reliefe as is necessary for him his Condition is made comfortable to him 2. A comfortable passing out of the World Isa. 38. 3. Remember O Lord saith Hezekiah I have walked before thee with an upright heart When you lie upon your Death-beds and in a dying hour how comfortable will this be the remembrance of a well-spent and well-imployed Life in God's Service They that wonder at the zeal and niceness of God's Children when they are entring into the other World they cry out then oh that they had been more exact and watchfull oh that they might die the death of the Righteous They should live so Men then have other Notions of Holiness than ever they had before
stupid and scornfull as not to cast a look upon him Then we begin to be serious when thoughts of God are more fastened upon our Hearts 2. Why did he make thee not in vain for no wise Agent will make a thing to no purpose especially with such advice Let us make Man Certainly not for a Life of Sin to break his Laws and follow your Lusts and satisfy your fleshly Desires was this God's end that the Creature might rebel against himself This is not consistent with his Goodness to make us for such an end or if so why did he make the Rules of Justice and Equity natural to us so that Man is a Law to himself Rom. 2. 14. nor for Sport and Recreation to eate drink and be merry or to melt away your days in Ease and Idleness He spake rather like a Beast than like a Man Soul take thine ease eat drink and be merry thou hast goods laid up for many years Luke 12. 19. If merely for Pleasures why did he give us a Conscience the bruit Beasts are fitter for such an use who have no Conscience and therefore no remorse to imbitter their Pleasures What was the End for which God made us was it to gather Wealth and that the Soul might cater for the Body and we might live well here in the World No for then God's Work would terminate in it self And why were such noble Faculties given us such an high flying Reason that hath a sense of another World if this were all God's end that we might grovel here upon Earth and scrape and heap up this World's Riches We see they are the basest of Men who are given to these kind of pursuits Surely this was not God's end but why was it Prov. 16. 4. God hath made all things for himself for his Glory and so Man to glorify him and enjoy him The Beasts were made to glorify him in their kind but Man to enjoy him This is my End to seek after God to please him to serve him Psal. 14. 2. The Lord looked down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God God that hath fixed his End observeth what Man doth in compliance with it what affection and care they have to find him please him glorify him Reason will tell us as well as Scripture that the first Cause must be the last End and we must end there where we began at first 1 Cor. 10. 31. Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatever ye doe doe all to the Glory of God Well then I was not made for nothing not to sin away my Life nor to sport it away nor to talk it away nor to drudg it away in the servile and basest Offices of this Life my end is to enjoy God and my work and business is to serve and glorify him 3. How little you have answered this End God complaineth of our backwardness to this Work Ier. 8. 6. No Man repented of his wickedness saying what have I done God upon a review found every days work good very good in themselves and their correspondence and frame Gen. 1. 31. But when we consider our Ways we shall find that all is evil very evil We have too long gone on in a course of Sin and the more we go on the more we shall goe astray and wander from the great End for which we were created which was God's Service and Honour Oh consider your Ways especially when Conscience is set awork by the Word or when we smart under the folly of our own wandrings and God maketh us sensible of our mistake by some smart Scourge if we never seriously thought on our Ways before then is a time to think of them and to count it a Mercy that we are not left to goe on in a course of Sin without checks and disappointments Oh look upon the drift and course of your Lives and Actions pry into every corner of them what have I been doing hitherto spending my days in Vanity and Sin have I remembred my Creatour made it my work to serve him my scope to glorify him have I looked after this as the unum necessarium the great Law and Business of my Life that I might enjoy Communion with God Oh for how long a time hath God been kept out of his right and I have been sowing to the Flesh and never minded the great Errand for which I was sent into the World None can excuse himself 4. The unkindness and baseness of such a course that you may make it odious to the Soul God hath not onely made me but kept me and provided for me day after day The God which fed me all my life-time saith Iacob Gen. 48. 15. I have been fed at his Table cloathed at his cost defended kept when long agoe God might have struck me dead in my Sins and yet all this while I have not thought of God to pay the return of my thanks and obedience to my great Benefactour The vâ—…ry Beasts are more dutifull in their kind to Man who as God's Instrument provideth for them Isa. 1. 3. The Ox knows his owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but my People will not know Israel will not consider How senseless have I been of the great Obligations wherein I stand bound to God there is the fault we do not know and will not consider what hath been done to God for this 5. What it will come to or what will become of you if you should still so continue or if I should go on in this course what will be my portion for ever nothing but an eternal Separation from God and endless Torments with the Devil and his Angels Psal. 50. 22. Now consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you in pieces and there be none to deliver Oh this is the means to awaken the Conscience and to affect the Heart with high and right thoughts of God What will be the end of those that goe far away from God if they do not make hast to come home to him eternal and merciless Vengeance for God will not always bear with forgetfull Sinners they shall be torn in pieces the Soul sent to Hell and the Body to the Grave Oh it concerneth the poor impenitent wretch that now goeth on fearless in a course of Sin immediately to stop in his march lest he be hurried away to the place of Torment and there be no escaping Now urge this upon the Heart and exercise your Thoughts in the remembrance of it and if you have overcome and overwrestled some former qualmes of Conscience now lay it to heart and doe so no more It may be the hour is at hand when God will take away your Souls from you and all your Sins shall be set in order before you and the stupid Conscience that is now senseless shall have a lively feeling of all your Rebellions and Unkindnesses done to God as the Paper which was but
so shake and tremble that he may cry out in his sleep I but the man doth not awake and rouze up that he may avoid the danger so the Word of God may work so far that they begin to fear they are even dropping into the Pit they have anxious thoughts about their Eternal Condition but still they sleep till their security overcome their fear and so this work comes to nothing And therefore be not contented to have some motions upon thy Soul now and then some involuntary impressions but see what they come to Eph. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest c. When Christ hath awakened thee and thou beginnest to be startled in the sleep of thy security rouze up thy self and be serious 3. Actuate thy thoughts by a sound Belief and Application of Eternity that you may not lose your Convictions First by a Belief and then by an Application This is that which doth actuate and enliven all those Truths that set on the Work of God First by a Belief of Eternity Surely there is good and evil there is hope and fear therefore there is Heaven and Hell Say there are two States a State of Nature and a State of Grace and these two States have respect to two Covenants a Covenant of Works that worketh bondage and binds me over to punishment and a Covenant of Grace and both these do issue themselves at length into Heaven and Hell This is the great Sum of our Religion And Conscience and Reason will tell me there is a World to come there must be a time when God will deal more severely with Sinners than he doth in the present Life Enliven your thoughts by strengthning your belief of Eternity for this is that which doth set home all the Exhortations of his Word and which makes our thoughts serious And then Secondly by a serious Application of these things to your selves if you would have these Hopes apply the offer of Heaven to work upon your Hope and the Commination of Hell to work upon your Fear The offer of Heaven If I would be blessed in Christ surely I must mend my course now Act. 3. 26. He hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities When there is an offer that comes in with power upon the heart then Christ is sent to turn me from my sins that I may be the inheritor of an everlasting Blessing and shall I not let go my sins I have often flattered my self with this sure I am willing to be saved but I cannot be saved if I live in my sins otherwise I am no more willing to be saved than the Devils for they are willing to be saved from the wrath of God for ever a Creature is willing to be eased of his Torment and every one would have eternal Life evermore give me this Life Now let Christ doe his work to turn you from your sins So by working upon your Fear here God hath threatned me with eternal Damnation if I do not hearken Now scourge thy Soul with that smart Question Heb. 2. 3. How shall I escape if I neglect so great Salvation How shall I escape the damnation of Hell if I turn back upon his Offer if I deal slightly with God in a business which so nearly concerns my Soul 4. Issue forth a practical decree for God in the Soul When the heart is backward we have no remedy left but to decree for God David makes a decree in the Court of Conscience Psal 32. 5. I said I will confess my sins unto the Lord. I said I determined I would go and lie at God's foot and humble my self So I said set down a Resolution which shall be like the Laws of the Medes and Persians never to be reversed that thou wilt for this present and ever hereafter wait upon the means and give way to the work of God upon thy Soul resolve that you will go and lie at God's feet and say Lord turn me I am as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoak Jer. 31. 8. Thou hast forbidden me to despair and commanded thy Creature to come to thee for Grace here I cast my self at the foot-stool of thy mercy and resolve you will keep up your endeavours in all the means of grace in hearing the Word prayer c. though no sensible Comfort comes yet in obedience perform holy Duties At thy command says Peter I will cast out the Net Luke 5. Be diligent and frequent in waiting upon God and look with more seriousness and earnestness of Soul after the business of eternal Life SERMON LXIX PSAL. CXIX 61. The bands of the wicked have robbed me but I have not forgotten thy Law IN the words observe 1. David's Tryal 2. His Constancy under that Tryal 1. His Tryal is set forth by two things 1. The Persons from whom it came The bands of the wicked 2. The Evil done him have robbed me 1. The Persons The bands of the wicked 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth a Cord and also a Troop or Company not of Souldiers onely but others 1 Sam. 10. 5. Thou shalt meet a Company or Troop of Prophets it is the same word Those that interpret it Cords or Ropes understand it some one way some another Aben Ezra the griefs and sorrows prepared for the wicked have taken hold of me and parallel it with Psalm 116. 3. The sorrows of death compassed me the pains of Hell gat hold of me Others understand it of the Snares the wicked laid for him But the word is better translated by the Chaldee Paraphrase Catervae the Bands in our old Translation the Congregations of the wicked he meaneth the multitude of his Enemies leaguing together against him 2. The Evil done him they have robbed me A Man may suffer in his Name by Slander in his Dwelling by his Exile in his Liberty by Imprisonment in Limbs or Life by Torture and Execution in his Estate by Fine and Confiscation Many are the troubles of the Righteous this last is here intended There are the Depredations of Thieves and Robbers but they do not spoile for Religions sake but the supply of their Lusts the plunderings of Souldiers by the licence of War when Laws cease so men are robbed or have their Goods taken from them by violence or else it may be by pretence of Law by Fine and Confiscation as it is said Acts 8. 3. Saul made havock of the Churches and entring into every house haling men committed them to prison Acts 9. 1. Saul breathing out threatnings and slaughter against the Disciples desires letters of the High Priest that if he found any of this way whether men or women he might bring them bound to Ierusalem At that time the favourers of the Gospel suffered much rapine and spoil of Goods Applying it to David's case some think it fulfilled when the Amalekites spoiled Ziklag 1 Sam. 30. and took the Women captives and the spoile of the
we are sooner made evil by evil Company than good by good Company 1 Cor. 15. 33. Be not deceived evil communications corrupt good manners evil words or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 evil converses corrupt good manners We convey a disease to others but not our health oh how carefull should we be of our friendship that we may converse with such as may go before us as examples of Piety and provoke us by their strictness heavenly-mindedness mortification and self-denial to more love to God zeal for his glory and care of our Salvation Especially doth this concern the Young who by their weakness of Judgment the vehemency of their Affections and want of Experience may be easily drawn into a snare 3. Our love to God should put us upon loving his People and making them our intimates for Religion influenceth all things our Relations common Imployments Friendships and Converses It is a smart question that of the Prophet 2 Chron. 19. 2. Shouldst thou help the ungodly and love them that hate the Lord Surely a gracious heart cannot take them into his bosome he loveth 〈◊〉 with a love of good-will as seeking their good but not with a love of complacency as delighting in them Our Neighbour must be loved as our selves our natural Neighbour as our natural self with a love of Benevolence and our spiritual Neighbour as our spiritual self with a love of Complacency In opposition to Complacency we may hate our sinfull Neighbour as we must our selves The wicked is an abomination to the righteous Prov. 29. 26. the hatred of Abomination is opposite to the love of Complacency as odium inimicitiae to amor benevolentiae So David saith Psalm 139. 21 22. Do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee and am I not grieved with those that rise up against thee I hate them with a perfect hatred I count them mine enemies I cannot cry up a Confederacy with them they that have a kindness for God will be thus affected 3. There is a threefold Friendship Sinfull Civil and Religioâ—…s 1. Sinfull when men agree in Evil as Drunkards with Drunkards or Robbers with Robbers Prov. 1. 14. Cast in thy lot among us let us all have one purse When men conspire against the Truth and Interest of Christ in the World or league themselves against his People as Gebal and Ammon and Amalek Psalm 83. 3. divided in Interests but united in Hatred as Herod and Pilate against Christ. This is unitas contra unitatem as Austin or consortium factionis a bond of Iniquity or confederacy in evil Again 2. There is Civil Friendship built on natural Pleasure and Profit when men converse together for Trade or other civil Ends thus men are at liberty to choose their Company as their Interests and course of their Imployments leade them The Apostle saith a man must go out of the World if he should altogether abstain from the Company of the Wicked 1 Cor. 5. 9 10. I wrote to you in an Epistle not to company with Fornicators Yet not altogether with the Fornicators of this world or with the Covetous or Extortioners or Idolaters for then must ye needs go out of the world But 3. There is Religious Friendship which is built on Vertue and Grace and is called the unity of the Spirit Eph. 4. 3. Endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace Now this is the firmest bond of all Sinfull Societies are soon dissolved Drunkards and prophane Fellows though they seem to unite and hold together yet upon every cross word they fall out and break and Civil Friendship which is built on Pleasure and Profit cannot be so firm as that which is built on Honesty and Godliness This is among the Good and Holy who are not so changeable as the Bad and Carnal and the ground of it is more lasting This is amicitia per se the other per accidens from constitution of Soul and likeness of Spirits The good we seek may be possessed without envy the Friends do not streighten and intrench upon one another Self-love and Envy soon breaketh our Friendship but these seek the good of another as much as their own delight in the Graces of one another 4. In Religious Friendship we owe a love to all that fear God Acts 4. 32. The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and one soul. Love is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bond of perfectness Col. 3. 14. all things are bound together by a holy Society and preserved by it There is in Love a desire of Union and Fellowship with those whom we love 1 Sam. 18. 1. Ionathan's Soul was knit to the Soul of David and he loved him as his own Soul and the Apostle biddeth all Christians to be knit together in brotherly love Col. 2. 2. without this they are as a besome unbound they fall all to pieces 5. Though there must be a Friendship to all yet some are to be chosen for our Intimacy our Lord Christ had Peter Iames and Iohn Matth. 17. 1. Matth. 26. 37. He took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee When he raised Iairus Daughter he suffered none to go in but Peter Iames and Iohn Luke 8. 51. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 this may be because of sutableness or special inclination or their excellency of Grace sicut se habet simpliciter ad simpliciter ita magis ad magis 6. Our Converse with these must be improved to the use of Edifying to doe one another good by Reproof Advice Counsel Levit. 19. 17. Thou shalt not hate thy Brother in thy heart thou shalt in any wise reprove him and not suffer sin to be upon him This is kindness to his Soul Rom. 1. 11. I long to see you that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift to the end you may be established SERMON LXXII PSAL. CXIX 64. The Earth O Lord is full of thy Mercy teach me thy Statutes IN this Verse I observe 1. David's Petition Teach me thy Statutes 2. The Argument or Consideration which encourageth him to ask it of God The Earth O Lord is full of thy Mercy The sum and substance of this Verse will be comprised in these five Propositions I. That saving Knowledge is a Benefit that must be asked of God II. That this Benefit cannot be too often or sufficiently enough asked It is his continual request III. In asking we are encouraged by the Bounty or Mercy of God IV. That God is mercifull all his Creatures declare V. That his Goodness to all Creatures should confirm us in hoping for saving Grace or spiritual good things I Prop. That saving Knowledge is a Benefit that must be asked of God for three Reasons 1. God is the proper Authour of it 2. It is a singular Favour where he bestoweth it 3. Prayer is the appointed means to obtain it 1. God is the proper Authour of it The Fountain of Wisdome is not in Man himself but God giveth
Recreations when and how to pray what time for our Callings what for Worship when to speak when to hold our peace when to praise and when to reprove how to give and how to take when to scatter when to keep back or withhold and to order all things aright requireth a sound Judgment that we carry our selves with that gravity and seriousness that exactness and tenderness that we may keep up the Majesty of Religion and all the World may know that he is wise by whose Counsel we are guided But alas where this sound Judgment and Discretion is wanting we shall soon offend and transgress the Laws of Piety Charity Justice Sobriety Piety and Godliness will not be orderly we shall either be guilty of a prophane neglect of that course of Duty that is necessary to keep in the Life of Grace or turn Religion into a sowre Superstition and rigorous course of Observances Charity will not be orderly we shall give to wastfulness or withhold more than is meet to the scandal or prejudice of the World towards Religion Not perform Justice we shall govern to God's dishonour obey to his wrong punish with too much severity or forbear with too much lenity our Reproofs will be Reproaches our Praises Flattery Sobriety will not be orderly we shall deny our selves our necessary Comforts or use them as an occasion to the Flesh either afflict the Body and make our selves unserviceable or wrong the Soul and burden and oppress it with vain Delights In short even the higher Acts of Religion will degenerate our Fear will be turned into Desperation or our Hope into Presumption our Faith will be a light Credulity or our search after Truth will turn into a flat Scepticism or Irresolution our Patience will be Stupidness or our Constancy Obstinacy we shall either slight the hand of God or faint under it so that there is need of good Judgment and Knowledge to guide us in all our ways 2. Why this is so earnestly to be sought of God the thing is evident from what is said already but farther 1. Because this is a great defect in most Christians who have many times good Affections but no Prudence to guide and order them they are indeed all Affection but no Judgment have a Zeal but without Knowledg Rom. 10. 3. Zeal should be like Fire which is not onely fervidus but lucidus hot but bright a blind Horse may be full of Mettle but he is ever and anon stumbling Oh then should we not earnestly seek of God good Knowledge and Judgment the Spirit of God knoweth what is best for us in the Scriptures he hath endited Prayers Phil. 1. 9. This I pray that your Love may abound more and more in Knowledge and in all Iudgment That our Love and Zeal should have a proportionable measure of Knowledge and Judgment going along with it And Colos. 1. 9. That ye may be filled with the Knowledge of his Will in all Wisdome and spiritual Understanding And again Colos. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all wisdome These places shew that it is not enough to have warm Affections but we must have a clear and a sound Mind 2. The Mischief which ariseth from this Defect is so great to themselves to others and the Church of God 1. To themselves 1. Without the distinguishing or discerning act of Judgment how apt are we to be misled and deceived they that cannot distinguish Meats will soon eat what is unwholsome so if we have not a Judgment to approve things that are Excellent and disapprove the contrary our Fancies will deceive us for they are taken with every slight appearance as Eve was deceived by the Fruit because it was fair to see to Gen. 3. 6. with 2 Cor. 11. 3. For I fear lest by any means as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. Our Affections will deceive us for they judge by Interest and profit not Duty and Conscience The Affections are easily bribed by those bastard goods of Pleasure Honour and Profit 2 Cor. 4. 4. In whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not The consent of the World will deceive us for they may conspire in Errour and Rebellion against God and are usually the opposite party against God Rom. 12. 2. And be not conformed to this world but be ye transformed by the renewing of your minds Good men may deceive us true and faithfull Ministers may erre both in Doctrine and Manners as the old Prophet seduced the young one to his own Destruction 1 Kings 13. 18. He said unto him I am a Prophet also and an Angel spake unto me by the word of the Lord saying Bring him back with thee into thy house that he may eat bread and drink water But he lied unto him In what a wofull plight then are Christians if they have not a Judgment and a Test to tast Doctrines and try things as the Mouth tasteth Meats how easily shall we take good for evil and evil for good condemning that which God approveth and approving that which God condemneth 2. Without the determining Act of Judgment how fickle and irresolute shall we be either in the Profession or in the Practice of Godliness Many Mens Religion lasts but for a pang it cometh upon them now and then it is not their constant frame and constitution For want of this purpose and resolute peremptory decree for the Profession of Godliness there is an uncertainty levity and wavering in Religion Men take up Opinions lightly and leave them as lightly again Light Chaff is carried about with every wind Eph. 4 14. That we henceforth be no more Children tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of Doctrine by the slight of men and cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait to deceive If we receive the Truth upon the credit of men we may be led off again and we shall be ready to stagger when Persecution cometh especially if we see those men from whom we have learned the Truth fall away if we have not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a stedfastness of our own 2 Pet. 3. 17. Beware lest ye also being led away by the errour of the wicked fall from your own stedfastness Men should have a stedfastness proper to themselves not stand by the stedfastness of another the examples of others the countenance or applause of the World or the Opinion of good men but convincing Reason by which their Minds may be inlightened and their Judgments set for God So for Practice we are off and on unstable in all our ways why because we content our selves with some good Motions before we have brought our hearts to this Conclusion to choose God for our Portion and to cleave to him all in hast they will be religious but suddain imperfect Motions may be easily laid aside and given over by contrary
work of the Law written in their hearts There is veritas naturalis and veritas mystica some objects of Faith depend upon mere Revelation but the Commands of the moral Law are clearer than the Doctrines of Faith they are of Duties and things present not of Priviledges to be enjoyed hereafter such as the Promises offer to us Now it is easier to be convinced of present Duties than to be assured of some future things promised 2. That these Commandments be received with that Reverence that becometh the Sovereign Will and Pleasure of so great a Lord and Law-giver It is the work of Faith to acquaint us with the nature of God and his Attributes and work the sense of them into our hearts The great Governour of the World is invisible and we do not see him that is invisible but by Faith Heb. 11. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. Temporal Potentates are before our eyes their Majesty may be seen and their terrours and rewards are matter of sense that there is an infinite Eternal and all-wise spirit who made all things and therefore hath right to command and give laws to all things Reason will in part tell us but faith doth more assure the Soul of it and impresseth the dread and awe of God upon our souls as if we did see him with bodily eyes By Faith we believe his being Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is His Power so as to oppose it to things visible and sensible Rom. 4. 21. being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform That there is no standing out against him who with one beck of his will can ruine us everlastingly and throw the transgressor of his Laws into eternal fire a frown of his face is enough to undoe us he is not a God to be neglected or dallyed with or provoked by the wilfull breaking of his Laws He hath truly potestatem vitae necis the power of life and death Iames 4. 12. There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy These considerations are best enforced by Faith without which our notions of these things are weak and languid You are to charge the heart with God's Authority as you will answer it to him another day not to neglect or despise the duty you owe to such a God No terrour comparable to his frowns no comforts comparable to his Promises or the sense of his favour 3. That these laws are holy just and good Rom. 7. 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good This is necessary because in believing the Commandments not onely Assent is required but also Consent to them as the fittest laws we could be governed by Rom. 7. 16. If then I do that which I would not I consent to the Law that it is good Consent is a mixt act of the Judgment and Will they are not onely to be known as God's laws but owned and embraced not onely see a Truth but a Worth in them The mandatory part of the word hath its own loveliness and invitation as the Promises of Pardon and Eternal life suite with the hunger and thirst of Conscience and the natural desires of Happiness so the Holiness and Righteousness of God's Laws suit with the natural notions of good and evil that are in mans heart These Laws were written upon mans heart at his first Creation and though somewhat blurred we know the better how to read a defaced writing when we get another Copy or transcript to compare with it especially when the heart is renewed when the Spirit hath wrought a suitableness there must needs be a consenting and embracing Heb. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts There is a ready willing heart to obey them and conform to them in the Regenerate therefore an Assent is not enough but a Consent this is that they would choose and prefer before liberty they acquiesce and are satisfied in their Rule as the best Rule for them to live by But let us see the three Attributes holy just and good 1. They are holy laws fit for God to give and man to receive when we are convinced of this it is a great help to bridle contrary inclinations and to carry us on chearfully in our work They are fit for God to give they become such a being as God is his Laws carry the express print and stamp of his own nature upon them We may know how agreeable they are to the nature of God by supposing the monstrousness of the Contrary if he had forbidden us all Love and Fear and trust in himself all respect and thanks to our Creator or bidden us to worship false Gods or change the glory of the incorruptible God into an Image made like to a corruptible man as birds four-â—…ooted beasts and creeping things or that we should blaspheme his name continually or despise his glory shining forth in the work of his hands and that we should be disobedient to our Parents and pollute our selves as the beasts with promiscuous lusts and fill the world with Adulteries Robberies and Thefts or slander and revile one another and leave the boat to the stream give over our selves to our passions discontents and the unruly lusts of our corrupt hearts these are conceits so monstrous that if the beasts were capable of having such thoughts transfused into them they would abhor them and would infer such a manifest disproportion in the Soul as it would in the body to walk with our hands and doe our work with our feet And they are fit for man to receive if he would preserve the rectitude of his nature live as such an understanding creature keep Reason in dominion and free from being a slave to the appetites of the body To be just holy temperate humble meek chast doth not onely concern the Glory of God and the safety of the world but the liberty of the reasonable nature that man may act as a creature that hath a mind to know things that differ and to keep him from that filthiness and pollution which would be a stain to him and infringe the glory of his being There is no middle thing either a man must be a Saint or a Beast either conform himself to Gods will and look after the interests of his Soul or lose the excellency of his Nature and become as the Beasts that perish Either the Beast must govern the Man or the Man ride upon the Beast which he doth when he taketh Gods Counsel 2. Just. because it referreth to all God's Precepts I take it here not strictly but largely how just it is for
is communicative of its self he is good that noteth his Nature and Inclination and he doth good that noteth his Work whereby he giveth proof of his Goodness Unumquodque operatur secundùm suam formam every thing acteth according to its Nature So doth God as is his Being so is his operation he is good and doth good the Work must needs be answerable to the Workman The Point is Doctr. It becometh all those that have to doe with God to have a deep sense of his Goodness 1. What is God's Goodness 2. How it is manifested to us 3. Why those that come to God should have a deep sense of it 1. What is God's Goodness There is a threefold Goodness ascribed by Divines to God 1. His Natural Goodness which is the natural Perfection of his Being 2. His Moral Goodness which is the moral Perfection of his Being 3. His Beneficial communicative Goodness called otherwise his Benignity which is of chief regard in this place besides the Perfection and Excellency of his Nature there is his Will and Self-propension to diffuse his Benefits the Perfection of his Nature is his natural and moral Goodness the other his Bounty All must be spoken to distinctly 1. God is naturally good There is such an absolute Perfection in his Nature and Being that nothing is wanting to it or defective in it and nothing can be added to it to make it better As Philo saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first Being must needs be the first Good assoon as we conceive there is a God we presently conceive that he is good in this Sense it is said Mark 10. 18. Why callest thou me good there is none good but one and that is God He is good of himself good in himself yea Good it self There is none good above him or besides him or beyond him it is all from him and in him if it be good He is primitively and originally good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 good of himself which nothing else is for all Creatures are good onely by participation and communication from God He is essentially good not onely good but Goodness it self the Creatures good is a superadded quality in him it is his Essence He is infinitely Good the Creatures Goodness is but a Drop but in God there is an infinite Ocean and Sea or gathering together of Goodness He cannot be better he is Summum Bonum The chiefest Good other things are good in Subordination to him and according to that use and proportion they bear to him He is not good as the Means but as the End things good as the Means are only good in order proportion measure and respect but God is absolutely good beyond God there is nothing to be sought or aimed at if we enjoy him we enjoy all good to make us compleatly happy he is Eternally and Immutably good for he cannot be less good than he is as there can be no Addition made to him so no Substraction or ought taken from him 2. God is morally good that is the Fountain and Pattern of all that vertuous goodness which is in the Creatures So Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord. And Exod. 33. 19. He said I will make all my Goodness go before thee and proclaim my Name As the Creature hath a natural Goodness of Beauty Power Dominion Wisdom So it hath a moral Goodness of Purity and Holiness Accordingly we must conceive in God his Holiness Purity Veracity Justice as his Moral perfection and Goodness as his Will is the supream Pattern and Fountain of all these things in the Creature 3. God is communicatively and beneficially Good That implyeth his Bounty and Beneficence or his will and Self-Propension to diffuse his Benefits It may be explained by these Considerations 1. That God hath in him whatsoever is usefull and comfortable to us That is one notion we apprehend him by That he is God Allsufficient Gen. 17. 1. or that he hath all things at command to doe for us as our necessities shall require Psalm 84. 11. For the Lord God is a Sun and a Shield the Lord will give grace and glory no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly Gen. 15. 1. Fear not Abraham I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward The privative and positive part is expressed in both these places whether we need life or comfort or would be protected from all dangers bodily or spiritual why should we seek good out of God Riches Pleasures Honours they might more happily be had if we could possess all things in God Ier. 2. 13. My people have committed two great evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters and hewed them out cisterns broken cisterns that can hold no water God is the Fountain of all those things which are necessary to give us all good and defend us from all evil Possidet possidentem omnia 2 Cor. 6. 10. As having nothing and yet possessing all things 2. That he hath a strong inclination to let out his fulness and is ready to do good upon all occasions Thou art good and dost good Bonum est primum potissimum nomen Dei saith Damascene The chiefest Name by which we conceive of God is his Goodness By that we know him for that we love him and make our addresses to him we admire him for his other Titles and Attributes but this doth first insinuate with us and invite our respects to him The first means by which the Devil sought to loosen man from God was by weakning the conceit of his Goodness and the great ground of all our commerce with him is that God is a good God Psalm 100. 4 5. Enter ye into his courts with praise be thankfull unto him and bless his name for the Lord is good his mercy is everlasting He presently inviteth the world to come to him because he is good As God is Allsufficient in himself so he is communicative of his riches unto his Creatures and most of all to his own people goodness is communicative it diffuseth it self as the Sun doth Light or as the fountain poureth out waters 3. He is the Fountain of all that good we have or are We have nothing but what we have from God Iames 1. 17. Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above and cometh down from the Father of Lights And Ier. 2. 13. He is called the Fountain of Living waters As Rivers are supplied by the Sea so the gathering together of all Goodness is in God All Candles are lighted at his Torch there is nothing in the Creature but what is derived from him Who hath given to him first and it shall be recompensed to him again Rom. 11. 35. As the Sun oweth nothing to the Beam but the Beam oweth all to the Sun and the Sea oweth nothing to the River but the River oweth all to the Sea 4. There will a time come when he will be all in all 1 Cor. 15.
28. When God will immediately and in a fuller latitude communicate himself to his Creatures and there will need nothing besides himself to make us happy Here we enjoy God but not fully nor immediatly We enjoy him in his creatures but it is at the second or third hand the Creature interposeth between him and us Hosea 2. 21 22. And it shall come to pass in that day I will hear saith the Lord I will hear the Heavens and they shall hear the earth and the earth shall hear the corn and the wine and the oyle and they shall hear Iezreel In Ordinances it is but a little strength and comfort that we get such as is consistent with pain and sorrow it is not full because it is not immediate A Pipe cannot convey the whole Fountain nor the Ordinances the Full of God in Christ only a little supply either as we need or are able to receive but then God will be all in all he will do his work by himself The narrowness of the means shall not straiten him nor the weakness of the vessel hinder him to express the full of his Goodness in full perfection II. How is his Goodness manifested to us 1. In our Creation in that he did raise us up out of nothing to be what we are and form us after his own Image God made us not that he might be happy but liberal that there might be creatures to whom to communicate himself our Beings and Faculties and Powers were the fruits of his meer goodness When God made the world then was it verified He is good and doth good Gen. 1. For as the goodness of his nature inclined him to make it so his work was good after every days work there cometh in his approbation behold it was good and when he had made Man and set him in a well furnished world and compared all his works together then they were very good v. 31. That he still fashioneth us in the womb and raiseth us into that comely shape in which we afterwards appear it is all the effect of his Goodness 2. In our Redemption therein he commendeth his Love and goodness in providing such a Remedy for lost sinners There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Tit. 3. 4. But after that the Kindness and Love of God our Saviour towards man appeared In creation he shewed himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Redemption 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God is brought nearer to us as subsisting in our Nature 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mystery of Godliness God manifested in the flesh And so God had greater advantages to communicate himself to us in a more glorious way by the Redeemer that we might for ever live in the admiration of his Love 3. In daily Providence so the goodness of God is twofold 1. Common and general to all Creatures especially to Mankind Psalm 145. 9. The Lord is good to all his tender Mercy is over all his works Upon all things and all persons he bestoweth many common blessings as natural Life Being Health Wealth Beauty Strength and supplyes necessary for them There is none of God's Creatures but tast of his bounty and have sufficient proof that a good God made them and preserveth them the young Ravens Psalm 147. 9. He giveth to the beast his food and to the young Ravens which cry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so the wicked Mat. 5. 45. He maketh his Sun to shine on the evil and on the good and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitfull Seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness These common Mercies argue a good God that giveth them though not always a good People that receiveth them This Goodness of God sheweth it self daily and bountifully 2. Special God is good to all but not to all alike So he is good to his People whom he blesseth with spiritual and saving Benefits So Lam. 3. 25. The Lord is good unto them that wait for him to the Soul that seeketh him So Psalm 86. 5. For thou O Lord art Good and ready to forgive and plenteous in Mercy unto all them that call upon thee For this kind of Goodness a qualification is necessary in the receiver Satan will tell you God is a good God but he leaveth out this to those that Love and Fear him and wait upon him This peculiar Goodness yieldeth spiritual and saving Blessings such as pardoning of Sins Isa. 55. 7. Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Instruction in the ways of God in the Text thou art good and dost good teach me thy statutes And in short all the means and helps that are necessary unto everlasting Glory 2 Thess. 1. 11. Wherefore also we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the work of Faith with power Once more to the objects of his peculiar Love common Blessings are given in Love and with an aim at our good Psalm 84. 11. No good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly So that the ordinary favours which others enjoy they are sanctified to them They are from Love and in bonum for Good God is ready to help them onwards to their everlasting hopes and that estate which they expect in the world to come where in the Arms of God they shall be blessed for evermore III. Why ought those that come to God to have a deep sense of this First What is this deep Sense 1. It must be the fruit of Faith believing God's Being and Bounty or else it will have no force and authority upon us Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him If we have but cold Notions or dead Opinions of the Goodness of God they will have little power on us It is Faith sets all things a-work there must be a sound belief of these things if we would practically improve them 2. It must be the fruit of constant Observation of the effects of his Goodness vouchsafed to us so that we may give our Thanks and Praise for all that good we do enjoy Careless Spirits are not sensible of the hand of Providence never take notice of good or evil therefore the Psalmist saith Psalm 107. 8. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderfull works to the Children of Men He repeateth the same verse 15. and verses 21 31. and concludeth all verse 41. Whoso is wise and will observe those things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord. We are more backward to the observation of the
the default of our portion but the distemper of our hearts In choosing God for our portion one hath not the less because another enjoyeth it with him here is a sharing without Division and a partaking without the prejudice of Copartners We straiten others in worldly things so much as we are inlarged our selves finite things cannot be divided but they must be lessened they are not large enough to be parted but every one possesseth all that is good in God who hath God for his portion As the same Speech may be heard of all and yet no man heareth the less because others hear it with him or as no man hath the less light because the Sun shineth on more than himself the Lord is all in all the more we possess him the better As in a Quire of Voices every one is not only solaced with his own voice but with the Harmony of those that sing in consort with him Many a fair stream is drawn dry by being dispersed into several channels but that which is infinite will suffice all 4. He is Eternally Good Psalm 73. 26. God is the strength of my Heart and my Portion for ever The Good things of this life are perishing and of a short continuance we leave other Good things when we come to take full possession of God At death wicked men perceive their error when the Good they have chosen cometh to be taken from them but a man that hath chosen God then entreth into the full possession of him That which others shun he longeth for waiting for that time when the Creature shall cease and God shall be all in all O let all these things perswade us to love God and so to love him that our hearts may be drawn off from other things Let us love him because of the goodness and amiableness of his Nature because of his bounty in our Creation Redemption and daily Providence and because he will be our God for ever 7. God's Goodness is our Consolation and Support in all Afflictions God is a gracious Father and all that he doth is Acts of Grace and Goodness even the sharpest of his Administrations are absolutely the best for us Psalm 73. 1. Truly God is good to Israel all his Work is good as in the six days so in constant Providence it is either good or it will turn to good Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God God may change our Condition yet he doth not change his Affection to us he is all good and doth that which we shall find good at length 8. It is the ground of Prayer if we lack any good thing he hath it and is ready to communicate it The Goodness of God as it doth stir up Desire in us so Hope as it stirreth a Desire to communicate of his Fulness so a Hope that surely the good God will hear us He is not sparing of what he can doe for us Iames 1. 5. If any of you lack Wisdome let him ask it of God who giveth to all men liberally and upbraideth not and it shall be given him Our Wants send us to the Promises and the Promises to God Use 1. Is to press us to imitate our Heavenly Father you should be good and doe good as he is good and doth good for every Disposition in God should leave an answerable Character and Impression upon their Souls that profess themselves to be made Partakers of a Divine Nature therefore it should be our great care and study to be as good and doe as much good as possibly we can He is one like God that is good and doth good therefore still be doing good to all especially to the houshold of Faith Gal. 6. 10. As we have therefore opportunity let us doe good to all men especially unto them who are of the houshold of Faith With Matth. 5. 44 45. Love your Enemies bless them that curse you doe good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you That ye may be the Children of your Father which is in Heaven for he maketh his Sun to rise on the evil and on the good and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust Luke 6. 35. But love ye your Enemies and doe good and lend hoping for nothing again and your Reward shall be great and ye shall be the Children of the Highest for he is kind unto the unthankfull and to the evil 2 Pet. 1. 7. Add to Godliness Brotherly Kindness and to Brotherly kindness Charity Not doing good to our own Party or those of our Friendship but to all So generally all good is to be done as well as that of Bounty and Beneficence Luke 6. 45. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and it is said of Barnabas Acts 11. 24. He was a good man and full of the Holy Ghost and of Faith A good Man is always seeking to make others good as Fire turneth all thing about it into Fire The Title signifies one not onely of a mild Disposition but of an holy heavenly Heart that maketh it his business to honour God So Ioseph of Arimathea is said to be a good man and a just this is to be like God Use 2. Is Direction to you in the business of the Lord's Supper God is good and doth good 1. Here you come to remember his Goodness to you in Christ. Now the Goodness of God should never be thought on or commemorated but your Hearts should be raised in the wonder and admiration of it Psalm 31. 19. O how great is thy Goodness which thou hast laid up for them that fear thee which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee And Psalm 36. 7. How excellent is thy loving kindness O God! therefore the Children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings This should be delightfull work to you and not gone about with dead and careless hearts We cannot express our selves many times strong Passions do not easily get a vent little things may be greatned by us but great things indeed strike us dumb however our Hearts should be deeply affected and possessed with this we should be full of such admiring Thoughts 2. We come for a more intimate and renewed Tast. By Tast I mean spiritual Sense to have the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given to us Rom. 5. 5. We come to the Feast of the Soul that our hungry Consciences may tast of the Fatness of God's House Psalm 65. 4. That our thirsty Souls may drink of the Rivers of his Pleasure Psalm 16. 11. To have some pledg of the Joys of Heaven if not to ravishment and sensible reviving yet such as may put us out of relish with carnal Vanities some gracious experiences that may make us long for more and go away lauding God 3. To stir up our Love to God as the most lovely
some renewed evidences of God's favour ask him then is it good to be afflicted Oh yes I had else been vain neglectfull of God wanted such an experience of the Lord's Grace Faith should determine the case when we feel it not Secondly That according to these Measures you will find it Good to be Afflicted 1. 'T is Good as 't is Minus Malum it keepeth us from greater evils Afflictions to the Righteous are either cures of or preservatives from spiritual Evils which would occasion greater Troubles and Crosses They prevent sin 2 Cor. 12. 7. And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of Revelation there was given me a Thorn in the Flesh the Messenger of Satan to buffet me lest I should be exalted above measure They purge out Sin Isa. 27. 9. By this shall the Iniquity of Iacob be purged out We are apt to abuse prosperity to Self-confidence Psalm 30. 6 7. In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved Lord by thy Favour thou hast made my Mountain to stand strong And Luxury Deut. 32. 15. But Iesurun waxed fat and kicked thou art waxen fat thou art grown thick thou art covered with fatness then he forsook God that made him and lightly esteemed the rock of his Salvation The Godly have evil Natures as well as others which cannot be beaten down but by Afflictions We are froward in our Relations Hagar was proud in Abraham's house Gen. 16. 4. her Mistriss was despised in her Eyes but very humble in the Desart Gen. 21. 16. David's heart was tender and smote him when he cut off the lap of Saul's garment 1 Sam. 24. 5. but how stupid and senseless was he when he lived at ease in Ierusalem 2 Sam. 12. His Conscience was benum'd till Nathan roused him Before we are chastened we are Rebellious Frail Fickle Mutable apt to degenerate without this continual discipline we are very negligent and drowsy till the Rod awakeneth us God's Children have strange failings and negligences and sometimes are guilty of more hainous sins 'T is a great Curse for a man to be left to his own ways Hos. 4. 17. Let him alone So Psalm 81. 12. I gave them up to their own hearts Lust Men must needs perish when left to their selves without this wholesome profitable discipline of the Cross. 2. 'T is Good because the Evil in it is counterpoised by a more abundant Good 't is Evil as it doth deprive us of our natural comforts Pleasure Gain Honour but 't is Good as these may be recompensed with better Pleasures richer Gain and greater Honour There is more Pleasure in Holiness than there can be Pain and Trouble in Affliction Heb. 12. 11. No Affliction for the present seemeth Ioyous but Grievous but afterward it yieldeth the peaceable fruit of Righteousness more gain than Affliction can bring loss Heb. 12 10. But he for our profit that we might be partakers of his Holiness more honour than Affliction can bring shame surely then 't is good There is a threefold Profit we get by Affliction 1. The time of Affliction is a serious thinking time Eccles. 7. 14. In the day of Adversity consider 1 Kings 8. 47. Yet if they bethink themselves in the Land whither they are carried Captive We have more liberty to retire into our selves being freed from the attractive allurements of Worldly vanities and the delights of the Flesh. Adversity maketh men serious the Prodigal came to himself when he began to be in want Luke 15. 17. Sad objects make a deep impression upon our Souls they help us to consider our own ways and God's righteous dealings that we may behave our selves wisely and suitably to the dispensation Micah 6. 9. The man of wisdome will hear the Rod. 2. 'T is a special hearing time in the Text That I might learn thy statutes and 't is said of Christ Heb. 5. 8. that He learned obedience from the things that he suffered he did experimentally understand what obedience was in hard and difficult cases and so could the better pitty poor Sinners in Affliction we have an experimental knowledge of that of which we had but a notional knowledge before We come by experience to see how false and changeable the World is how comfortable an interest in God is what a burden Sin is what sweetness there is in the Promises what a reality in the Word Luther said qui tribulantur c. The Afflicted see more in the Scripture than others do the secure and fortunate read them as they do Ovid's Verses Certainly when the Soul is humble and when we are refined and raised above the degrees of Sense we are more tractable and teachable our understandings are clearer our Affections more melting our spiritual learning is a blessing that cannot be valued if God write his law upon our Hearts by his stripes on our backs so light a trouble should not be grudged at 3. 'T is an awakening quickening time 1. Some are awakened out of the sleep of Death and are first wrought upon by Afflictions this is one powerfull means to bring in Souls to God and to open their Ears to Discipline God began with them in their Afflictions and the time of their Sorrows was the time of Loves The hot Furnace is Christ's Workhouse the most excellent Vessels of honour and praise have been formed there Isa. 48. 10. I have chosen thee in the Furnace of Affliction Manasses Paul the Jaylor were all chosen in the Fire God puts them into the furnace and chuseth them there melts them and stamps them with the Image of Christ. The Hogs Trough was a good School to the Prodigal Well then doth God do you any harm by Affliction when he saves you by it If we use violence to a man that is ready to be drowned and in pulling him out of the waters should break an Arm or a Leg would he not be thankfull it you have broken my Arm you have saved my life So God's Children 't is good that I had such an Affliction felt the sharpness of such a Cross. Oh Blessed Providence I had been a witless Fool and gone on still in a course of Sin and Vanity if God had not awakened me 2. It quickeneth others to be more carefull of their Duty more watchfull against Sin and doth exercise and improve us in heavenly Vertues and Graces of the Spirit which lay dormant in us through neglect since pleasing Objects which deaden the Heart are removed Even God's best Children when they have gotten a carnal Pillow under their Heads are apt to sleep their Prayers are dead Thoughts of Heaven cold or none little Zeal for God or delight in him Isa. 26. 16. Lord in trouble they have visited thee they pour out a Prayer when thy Chastening is upon them Hosea 5. 15. In their Afflictions they will seek me early Because they do not stir up themselves God stirreth them up by a smart Rod. The Husbandman pruneth the Vine left it run
out into leaves the baits of the Flesh must be taken from us that our gust and rellish of heavenly Things may be recovered The Use is to caution us against our Murmurings and taxing of God's Providence How few are there that give him thanks for his seasonable Discipline and observe God's Faithfulness and the Benefit they have by Afflictions but rather murmur repine and fret through Impatience If it be good to be afflicted let us accept of it for Good is matter of choice Levit. 26. 41. If their uncircumcised hearts be humbled and they then accept of the punishment of their Iniquity Now all Affliction on this side Hell is good as 't is a lesser evil hic ure hic seca if God will cut here burn here lance here as a Chirurgion that we may not be destroyed for ever corrected that we may not be condemned 1 Cor. 11. 32. 'T is good as it is a means to Good for the end putteth a loveliness also upon the means though things in themselves be harsh and sowre We must not consider what things are in themselves but what they are in their reduction tendency and final use so all things are yours Crosses Deaths 1 Cor. 3. 18. all their Crosses yea sometimes their Sins and Snares by God's overruling We lose the benefit of our Affliction by our Murmurings Repinings Faintings carnal Sorrows and Fears an impatient distrustfull Mind spoileth the working of God Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience 'T is not the bare Affliction worketh but the Affliction meekly born Let us not misconstrue God's present way of dealing with us there may be a seeming harshness in some of his dealings but yet all things considered you will find them full of Mercy and Truth Murmuring is a disorder in the Affections misinterpreting in the Understanding to prevent it 1. Consider you must not interpret the Covenant by God's Providence but God's Providence by his Covenant Certain it is that all New Covenant-dispensations be Mercy and Truth Psalm 25. 10. our Crosses not excepted by them God is pursuing his Covenant and eternal Purpose concerning our Salvation There is sometimes a seeming Contradiction between his Promises and his Providences Word and Works his Voice is sweet like Iacob's but his Hands rough like Esau's Goe into the Sanctuary and God will help you to reconcile things Psalm 73. 16 17. otherwise the difficulty will be too hard for you The Children of God that have suspected or displeased him have always found themselves in an Errour Isa. 49. 14 15. His Promise is the light side his Providence is the dark side of the Cloud Psalm 77. 19. Thy way is in the Sea and thy path in the deep waters and thy footsteps are not known We cannot trace him nor find out the reason of every thing which God doth onely in the general That he doth all things well Mark 7. 37. nay what is best 2. We must distinguish between a part of God's Work and the end of it We cannot understand God's Providence till he hath done his Work he is an impatient Spectatour that cannot tarry till the last Act wherein all Errours are reconciled Iohn 13. 7. What I do thou knowest not now but hereafter thou shalt know No wonder if we are much in the dark if we look onely to present sense and present appearance then his Purposes are hidden from us he bringeth one contrary out of another Light out of Darkness Meat out of the Eater God knoweth what he is a doing with you when you know not Ier. 29. 11. I know my thoughts to give you an expected end When we view Providences by pieces we know not God's mind for the present we see him it may be rending and tearing all things therefore let us not judge of God's Work by the beginnings till all work together Our present State may be very sad and uncomfortable and yet God is designing the choisest Mercies to us Psalm 31. 22. I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my Supplications when I cried unto thee Psalm 116. 11. I said in my hast all men are liars Hast never speaketh well of God nor his Promises nor maketh any good Comment upon his Dealings 3. We must distinguish between that which is really best for us and what we judge best for us Deuter. 8. 15 16. Who led thee through that great and terrible Wilderness wherein were fiery Serpents and Scorpions and Drought where there was no water who brought thee out water out of the Rock of Flint Who fed thee in the Wilderness with Manna which thy Fathers knew not that he might humble thee and that he might prove thee to doe thee good at the latter end Other Diet is more wholsome for our Souls than that which our sick Appetite craveth 'T is best with us many times when we are weakest 2 Cor. 12. 10. When I am weak then am I strong Worst when strongest 2 Cor. 26. 16. When he was strong his heart was lifted up to his own destruction Lot chose Sodom a fair and pleasant Situation but you know what inconveniencies he met with there Many times the Buffettings of Satan are better for us than a Condition free from Temptations so is Poverty Emptiness better than Fulness loss of Friends than the injoyment of them Use 2. Is of Information 1. By what note we may know whether God chastens us in anger yea or no whether our Crosses be Curses The Cross that maketh thee better cometh with a Blessing 't is not the sharpness of the Affliction we should look to but the improvement of it the bitter Waters may be made sweet by experiences of Grace if we are made more godly wise religious 't is a good Cross but if it leave us as careless and stupid or no better than we were before that Cross is but a preparation to another if it hath onely stirred up our Impatience done us no good God will follow his stroak and heat his Furnace hotter 2. It informeth us that 't is our Duty not onely to be good in Afflictions but we must be good after Afflictions David when escaped saith 'T is good for me that I have been afflicted Wicked men are somewhat good in Afflictions but assoon as they are delivered they return to their old Sins As Mettals are melted while they are in the Furnace but when they are taken out they return to their natural hardness but the godly are better afterwards 3. That every Condition is as the Heart is Afflictions are good if we have the grace to make a good use of them Look as the good Blessings of God by our Corruption are abused to wantonness and so made hurtfull to us so Crosses that are evil in themselves when sanctified are good All things are sanctified to us when we are sanctified to God Other things that would be Snares prove Helps and Incouragements are great Furtherances the Creature is
to enjoy him hereafter Rom. 1. 12. Comforted by the mutual faith both of you and me Doct. That God's mercies bestowed upon some of his Children should be and are an occasion of joy and comfort to all the rest When David was a pattern of Gods gracious help and deliverance he saith they that fear thee will be glad when they see me I shall give you some Scriptures Psal. 142. 7. The righteous shall compass me about for thou shalt deal bountifully with me When any one of Gods Children are delivered all the rest flock about him to assist and joyn in thanksgiving and to help one another to praise the Lord. So Psal. 34. 2. My Soul shall make her boast in the Lord the humble shall hear thereof and be glad that God had preserved and reserved David still So Psal. 64. 10. The righteous shall be glad in the Lord and trust in him and the upright in heart shall glory that is when David was delivered when God had shewed mercy to him then all the upright would come and make their own profit and advantage by such an experience and deliverance The Reasons of the Point 1. They are all members of one Body they are all called into one Body and the good and evil of one member is common to the whole this reason is rendred by the Apostle 1 Cor. 12. 25 26. But that the Members should have the same care one for another And whether one Member suffer all the Members suffer with it or one member be honoured all the rest rejoyce with it v. 27. Now ye are the Body of Christ and Members in particular The meaning of that place is That the Church all together is the Body of Christ and every several person a Member and every Member should be as sollicitous for one another as for it self they have the same common Interests and Concernments whether of suffering or rejoycing You know in the natural Body when the Toe is trod on the Tongue cryeth out You have hurt me We are concerned in the Good or Ill of our fellow Members their Joy is Joy to us and their Sorrow Sorrow to us to this sense some expound that place Heb. 13. 3. Remember them that are in Bonds as bound with them and them that suffer Adversity as being your selves also in the Body Some understand it of Christ's mystical Body when they suffer our Souls are bound with them but I think it bears another sense there to be in the Body is to be in the Flesh during which state we are liable to many Vexations and Miseries and therefore if God doth so order it that the whole Body or all the Members of the Church should not be afflicted at one time but whilst some are afflicted others are free and when we are not involved by Passion there may be Compassion while we are in the Body we are obnoxious to the same Adversities and should pity and comfort them as our selves and use all means to do them good but if it be not the Truth of the Place yet 't is a Truth the more any patrake of the Spiritual life the stronger is Spiritual Sympathy They Rejoyce with them that Rejoyce and Mourn with them that Mourn Rom. 12. 15. Are bound with them that are in Bonds and inlarged with them that are inlarged one part of us is in Bonds when they are in Bonds one part of us is inlarged when they are inlarged still we should have common Interests and Affections with our Brethren and for those that fear God to be selfish and senseless of the condition of others 't is a kind of self-Excommunication or an implicite renouncing the Body because we are in the Body we should be affected as they are Look as there was the same Spirit in Ezekiel's Vision in the living Creatures and the Wheels I say the same Spirit was in both when one moved the other moved so there is the same Spirit in Christ's mystical Body we should be affected as they are 't is a kind of depriving our selves of the Privileges of the Mystical Body if we are not 2. 'T is for the Honour and Glory of God God hath most Glory when praised by many Therefore they flock together 2 Cor. 1. 11. That for the Gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many in our behalf God loveth to have us act with joynt Consent both in Prayer and Praise because he would interest us in one anothers Mercies and Comforts and so knit our hearts together in more holy Love Prayers made by many are mighty with God when we come to God with many supplicants make up a great party to besiege Heaven so Praises rendred by many are the more honourable to God and acceptable with him 1 Cor. 4. 15. That the abundant Grace might through the Thanksgiving of many redound to the Glory of God When many are ingaged and many are affected with it God's Glory is the more diffused the Revenue of the Crown of Heaven increased One string maketh no Musick when there are many and all in tune there is Harmonie There are three things in it many Righteous persons and joyning together with one Spirit in the same work then the Lord hath more Honour than he could have in a single person In Heaven God is praised in consort We are brought all together that we may make one Body and Congregation to Laud and Praise and Serve God for evermore So here they that fear God and hope in his mercy they often flock together to congratulate and joyn in thanksgiving for the Mercies which any one of them hath received when Christ was born there was a whole Consort of Angels Luke 2. 13. A multitude of the Heavenly host praising God saying Glory to God on high on earth peace good will towards men 'T is a kind of Heaven upon Earth when all the People of God are led by one Spirit to praise and glorifie God a Closet prayer or thanksgiving is not so honourable as that of the Congregation 3. 'T is for the Profit and Comfort of all partly because by this means they come to understand one anothers experiences for their mutual support and edification what God is to one that feareth him he is to all that fear him sincerely affected to them all therefore the goodness of God to one Believer bringeth joy and comfort to all the rest They are Spectacles and monuments of Mercy for the Saints to look upon that they may learn thereby to depend upon God Look as in converting Paul a Persecutor the Apostle saith 1 Tim. 1. 16. Christ did shew forth all long-suffering in me for a Pattern to them that should after believe on him in pardoning so great a Sinner in saving such a distressed Soul to invite others to Christ So in all other cases when God delivereth one he inviteth others to the same hope they are Presidents of Mercy to the rest as David implyeth
the Emphasis he doth not barely acknowledge that God was faithfull though or notwithstanding he had afflicted him but faithfull in sending them Affliction and Trouble are not onely consistent with God's Love plighted in the Covenant of Grace but they are parts and branches of the New Covenant-Administration God is not onely faithfull notwithstanding Afflictions but faithfull in sending them There is a difference between these two the one is like an exception to the Rule quoe firmat regulam in non exceptis the other makes it a part of the Rule God cannot be faithfull without doing all things that tend to our good and eternal Welfare the conduct of his Providence is one part of the Covenant-Ingagement as to pardon our sins and sanctify us and give us glory at the last so to suit his Providence as our need and profit requireth in the way to Heaven 'T is an act of his Sovereign Mercy which he hath promised to his People to use such discipline as conduceth to their safety In short the Cross is not onely an exception to the grace of the Covenant but a part of the grace of the Covenant The meaning is God is obliged in point of fidelity to send sharp Afflictions Psal. 89. 32. I will visit their transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes Sharp Rods and sore Stripes not onely may stand and be reconciled with God's loving kindness and truth but they are effects and expressions of it 't is a part of that transaction viz. his Covenant-Love 3. The third thing to be explained is his sense of these Truths I know Knowing implies clearness of apprehension and firmness of perswasion so that I know is I fully understand or else I am confident or well assured of this truth But from whence had David his Knowledge how knew he all God's Judgments to be right not from the Flesh or from natural Sense no the Flesh is importunate to be pleased will perswade us the contrary If we consult onely with natural Sense we shall never believe that when God is hacking and hewing at us he intendeth our good and benefit and that when sore Judgments are upon us his end is not to destroy but to save to mortify the Sin and save the Person Sense will teach us no such thing but will surely misinterpret and misexpound the Lord's dealings For the Peace of God is a riddle to a natural Heart Phil. 4. 7. Whence then had David his Knowledge partly from the Word of God and partly from his own observation and particular experience 1. From the Word of God for 't is a maxime of Faith that God can doe no wrong That he is righteous in all his ways and just in all his works Psal. 145. 17. And again Deut. 32. 4. He is the rock his work is perfect for all his ways are judgment and truth and without iniquity just and right is he These are undeniable Truths revealed in the Word of God and must satisfy us whatsoever Sense saith to the contrary the causes and ends of God's particular Judgments are sometimes secret but they are always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him but righteousness and truth are the habitation of his throne Therefore when we see not the reason of God's particular Dispensations we must believe the righteousness and goodness of them 2. David knew by his own observation and particular experience he had much studied his own Heart and considered his own ill deservings and Soul distempers and therefore saw the Lord's Discipline was necessary for him We should better understand God's work and sooner justify him both in point of justice and faithfulness if we did use more observation and did consider what need and profit there is of Affliction Tribulation worketh experience Rom. 5. 4 5. We see what need there was of Affliction and how seasonable the Lord's work was This is a more sensible way of knowledg than the former Faith is a surer ground but spiritual Observation hath its benefit Natural Conscience doth represent our guilt but experience sheweth God's faithfulness how seasonably God took us in our Month and suited his Providence to our present Condition Doct. That it would much quiet the minds of the people of God about all the sad dispensations of his Providence if they would seriously consider the justice and faithfulness of them So did David silence all his murmurings when the hand of God was sore upon him so should we silence all our murmuring all our suspicions of God's dealing when we are under the Cross. I know the Lord doth nothing unjust but is faithfull he will not retract his Covenant-Love and I know his Covenant-Love binds him to lay on us seasonable Affliction and Correction I shall doe two things First Illustrate the Point by some Considerations Secondly Shew that there is much of justice and faithfulness in all the Troubles and Afflictions of God's People Consider 1. We are not onely to grant in the general that God's Judgments are right but that he hath in faithfulness afflicted us So doth David when the stroke of God was heavy upon himself Many will assert the Righteousness of God when they speak to others in their Afflictions but do not indeed justify him in the Afflictions that come upon themselves We are hasty to censure but backward to humble our own Souls before God they will give him the praise of his Justice when he chasteneth others but think God dealeth harshly and rigorously with them when his Scourge is upon their own backs Such a difference is there between Knowledge speculative and experimental between that Conscience which we have in others Concernments and that Knowledge which self-love giveth us in our own David here doth not onely own the general Truth but sees God's faithfulness when the stroke lighted upon himself So Iob 4. 3 4 5. you shall see this was objected to Iob that he could comfort others but now the hand of God was upon him his Soul fainted They that stand upon the shore may easily say to those that are in the midst of the Waves and conflicting for life or death Sail thus When we are well we give Counsel to the sick but if we were so how would we take it our selves So can we say patiently all is just and keep silence to God Consider 2. We must not onely grant this truth that God is faithfull when at ease but when under the sharpest and smartest Discipline We use to praise God in prosperity but we should bless him also when he seemeth to deal hardly with us speak good of God when under the Rod. When we view a Cross at a distance or in the doctrinal contemplation of this Truth we say that God may exercise us with the greatest evil and that we need these methods to bring us to Heaven but when Afflictions come thick and near and close and we are deprived of our nearest and dearest Comforts Credit Liberty Health Life
may discern much of faithfulness in their Afflictions this will appear to you by these Considerations 1. In the Covenant of Grace God hath promised to bestow upon his People real and principal Mercies those are promised absolutely other things conditionally God doth not break his Covenant if he doth not give us temporal Happiness because that is not absolutely promised but onely so far forth as it may be good for us but eternal Life is promised without any such exception unto the Heirs of promise Eternal Promises and Threatnings being of things absolutely good or evil are therefore absolute and peremptory the Righteous shall not fail of the Reward nor the Wicked escape the Punishment but temporal Promises and Threatnings being of things not simply good or evil are reserved to be dispensed according to God's Wisdome and good pleasure in reference and subordination to eternal Happiness It is true 't is sad 1 Tim. 4. 8. That godliness hath the promise of this life and that which is to come but with this reference that the less give place to the greater if the Promises of this life may hinder us in looking after the Promises of the life to come God may take the liberty of the Cross and withhold these things and disappoint us of our worldly hope A man lying under the guilt of Sin may many times enjoy worldly Comforts to the envy of God's Children and one of God's Children may be greatly afflicted and distressed in the World for in all these Dispensations God looketh to his end which is to make us eternally happy 2. This being God's end he is obliged in point of fidelity to use all the means that conduce thereunto that he may attain his eternal purpose in bringing his holy ones to glory Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God Good what good it may be temporal so it falls out sometimes a man's temporal good is promoted by his temporal loss Gen. 50. 20. Ye thought evil against me but God meant it for good they sold their Brother a slave but God meant him to be a great Potentate in Egypt It may be spiritual good Psal. 119. 71. 'T is good for me that I have been afflicted but to be sure eternal good to bring about his eternal purpose of making them everlastingly happy And in this sense the Apostle saith all things are yours 1 Cor. 3. 22. Ordinances Providences Life Death all dispensed with a respect to their final Happiness or eternal Benefit not onely Ordinances to work internal Grace but Providences as an external help and means for God having set his end he will prosecute it congruously and as it may agree with man's nature by external Providences as well as internal Grace see Psal. 125. 3. The rod of the wicked shall not always rest upon the back of the righteous God hath power enough to give them grace to bear it though the Rod had continued and can keep his People from iniquity though the Rod be upon them but he considereth the imbecillity of man's nature which is apt to tire under long Afflictions and therefore not onely giveth more Grace but takes off the Temptation He could humble Paul without a Thorn in the Flesh 2 Cor. 12. 7. but he will use a congruous means 3. Among these means Afflictions yea sharp Afflictions are some of those things which our need and profit requireth they are needfull to weaken and mortify Sin Isa. 27. 9. By this shall the iniquity of Iacob be purged to increase and quicken Grace Heb. 12. 10. But he chasteneth us for our profit that we might be partakers of his holiness Without this Discipline we should forget God and our selves therefore that we may return to God he afflicts us Hos. 5. 6. In their afflictions they will seek me early and come to our selves Luke 15. 17. The Prodigal came to himself Afflictions are necessary for us upon the former Suppositions namely that God hath ingaged himself to perfect Grace where it is begun and to use all means which may conduce to our eternal welfare that we may not miscarry and come short of our great hopes 1 Cor. 11. 32. When we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the world The carnal reprobate World are left to a looser and larger Discipline Brambles are not pruned when Vines are New Creatures require a more close inspection than others do Self-confidence and spiritual Security is apt to grow upon them therefore to mortify our Self-confidence to awaken us out of spiritual sleep we need to be afflicted and also to quicken and rouse up a spirit of Prayer We grow cold and flat and ask mercies for forms sake Isa. 26. 16. Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a prayer when thy chastening was upon them And that we may be quickened to a greater mindfulness of heavenly things the best of us when we get a carnal Pillow under our heads are apt to sleep secure God will not let us alone to our ruine but afflicts us that we may be refined from the dreggs of the Flesh and that our gust and relish of heavenly things may be recovered and that we may be quickened to a greater diligence in the heavenly Life Look as earthly Parents are not faithfull to their Childrens Souls when they live at large and omit that Correction which is necessary for them Prov. 29. 15. The rod and reproof give wisdome but a Child left to himself bringeth his Mother to shame The Mother is mentioned because they are usually more fond and indulgent and spare many times and marr the Child but our heavenly Father will not be unfaithfull who is so wise that he will not be blinded by any passion hath such a perfect love and does so fixedly design our eternal welfare that he rebuketh that he may reform and reformeth that he may save 4. God's faithfulness about the Affliction is twofold in bringing on the Affliction and guiding the Affliction 1. In bringing on the Affliction both as to the time and kind when our need requireth and such as may doe the work 1 Pet. 1. 6. Ye are in heaviness for a season if need be When some Distemper was apt to grow upon us and we were straggling from our Duty Psal. 119. 67. Before I was afflicted I went astray Some disappointment and check we meet with in a way of Sin which is a notable help in the spiritual Life where God giveth an heart to improve it 2. As to guiding the Affliction both to measure and continuance that it may doe us good and not harm 1 Cor. 10. 13. God is faithfull who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able to bear but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it Violent Temptations are not permitted where the Lord seeth us weak and infirm as Iacob drove
to live honestly That is his Argument to prove that he was not altogether unworthy of their Prayers nor uncapable of the benefit of their Petitions There are some whom no Prayers or Intercession can help or profit some that have no encouragement to pray for themselves or give others an encouragement to pray for them But Paul was none of these why because the reason of his Request is modestly expressed He doth not say I have but I trust I have a good conscience and he doth not justifie himself in all things but appeals to the bent of his Will willing in all things to live honestly He was willing so to do that is to direct his life according to the Will of God in all things his heart was willingly disposed and predominantly bent unto Righteousness and he knew it to be so Such may without blushing come into God's presence and have encouragement to pray for themselves and encourage others to pray for them 2. When we are summoned to appear before the Tribunal of his Iustice. Many now with a bold impudence will obtrude themselves upon the Worship of God because they see him not and have not a due sense of his Majesty but the time will come when the most impudent and outbraving sinners will be astonished even then when the secrets of all hearts shall be laid open and made manifest and hidden things brought to light 1 Cor. 4. 5. And every one is to receive his judgment from God according to what he hath done either good or evil Conscience now like a Clock when the Weights are down is silent and makes no noise but then it shall speak and tell men their own and then they will be ashamed unsound hearts will not be able to stand in the Judgment When God sets any judicial Judgment afoot in the World now it reviveth mens guilty fears Isa. 33. 14. The sinners in Zion are afraid fearfulness hath surprized the hypocrite who among us shall dwell with devouring fire who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings In some terrible Judgments that are a foregoing pledge of Judgment to come men of an unsound heart are soon possessed with fears and frights as the unsound parts of the body are pinched most in searching weather When God's wrath is once kindled none so terrified and amazed as they much more at the great day when there is no allaying of their fear and they must undergo the final Judgment of the most impartial God Who will be able to hold up the head and to say Then shall I not be ashamed They that unfeignedly give up themselves to do the whole Will of God Psal. 119. 6. Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy commandments A man that desires to do the whole Will of God will not be confounded and amazed with terror before the Judge of all the earth The Philosopher defines Shame to be a fear of a just reproof Who more just than the Judge of all the earth And when is there a greater reproof in the conviction of Sinners than at the last Judgment Secondly Before men a man may be ashamed and so before our selves and others 1. Our selves 'T was a saying of Pythagoras Reverence thy self Be ashamed of thy self God hath a Spy and Deputy within us and taketh notice of our conformity and inconformity to his Will and after Sin committed lasheth the Soul with the sense of its own guilt and folly as the body is lashed with stripes Rom. 6. 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof you are now ashamed There is an emphasis in the Particle Now that is now after grace received or now after the commitment of sin take either sense Sin inticeth us before we fall into it but afterwards it slasheth terror in the face of the sinner and filleth his soul with horror and shame or now after grace received a Christian cannot look back upon his past life without shame and blushing Tertullian hath a saying That a mans heart reproacheth him when he doth evil As soon as our first Parents had sinned they were ashamed of it and sought Fig-leaves to cover it they seek to hide with the leaves what the fruit had uncovered Well then there is an eye and an ear that seeth and heareth our secret sins and lasheth the Soul for them till we grow into a sturdy impudence But now the upright man that sets his heart to serve the Lord and do his Will hath comfort and peace in himself 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world He can look his conscience in the face without fear and amazement He hath sorrow for his failings but can look upon himself as sound before God for the main 2. Before others And so our shame may be occasioned by our Scandals or our Punishment 't is hard to say which is intended here 1. By Scandals When the heart is not sound with God disorders break out before men and many that make a fair shew for a while afterwards shipwrack themselves and all their credit For God will at length uncase the Hypocrite Prov. 26. 26. God will pull off his disguise one time or other and that which is counterfeit cannot long be hidden There will a time of dissection come when that which is hidden shall be made manifest The Apostle telleth us that that which is lame is soon turned out of the way Hebr. 12. 13. Men of an unsound heart have some temptations or other to carry them quite off from God and then as old Eli they fall back and break the neck of their profession whereby they dishonour God ond shame themselves As Christ telleth us of the Builders that the House fell and great was the fall of it so these by some shameful and scandalous fall discover themselves to the world 2. There is a shame before others by their Punishment and disappointment of their hopes God's punishment in the language of Scripture is a putting to shame Ezek. 36. 2. When the heathens that are about you shall bear their shame So Jer. 13. 26. I will discover thy skirts that thy shame may appear So when God visits his People for scandalous and enormous offences Psal. 44. 9. Thou hast cast us off and put us to shame The reason of that expression is this A man in misery is a laughing stock to others and exposed to contempt and ignominy especially is this a shame to God's people when they seem to be disappointed of the hope of protection and assistance which they expected from God then God puts them to shame makes them to be a despised People and this is their portion whose hearts are not sound and upright with God they are rejected of the Lord and grow despicable Well then the Point is made good by what hath already been said but now the other circumstance Secondly Here is the qualification of the person
the good of their souls returning friendly words for railing and evil speaking feeding and cloathing them when hungry thirsty or naked desiring pardon and grace This is our Rule but how few Christians comply with it and conquer their unruly Passions no rather justifie them by the greatness of their temptations and if they be kept from retaliating of injuries that 's rare Most have too great a coldness and indifference for enemies Prov. 24. 29. I will do so to him as he hath done to me I will render to the man according to his work This is to take the work out of God's hands to review the arrogance of Adam Be as Gods Generally Men are vindictive and transported with uncomely Passions when wronged by Men. 2 Sam. 16. 9. Why should this dead dog curse my lord the king let me go over I pray thee and take off his head This was the ruffling humor of Abishai But David was in a calmer cooler frame and temper of spirit no God bid him curse Many a man can bear afflictions but not injuries No Man is troubled at a showr of rain but if one cast a bucket or bason of water upon us we shall not let it pass if it be in the power of our hands without revenge 3. Using indirect means for our Relief 'T is better to pine away in affliction than to be freed from it by sin to be as a bottle in the smoke than to forget our duty Therefore no trouble should drive us to sin or to use sinful means for our escape though worn out with expectation let our duty hold our hands from evil Whatever our trouble be from the hand of God or Men we have no reason to go to the Devil to ease us of it as Saul goeth to the Witch of Endor 1 Sam. 28. 7. Seek me out a woman that hath a familiar spirit And to the Devil we go when we use bad means Carnal shifts are very natural to us and when we cannot trust God and depend upon him we presently are apt to take some indirect course of our own Affliction is often compared to a Prison and the sorrows which accompany it to Fetters and Chains Now God that puts us into Prison can only help us out again for he is the Governor and Judge of the world Now to use carnal shifts is an attempt to break Prison We are not able to hold out till God send an happy issue but take some carnal course of our own if the heart be not the better resolved thus it will be The Devil will make an advantage of our afflictions if he can he tempted Christ when he was hungry Mat. 4. 3. so he tempteth us when he seeth us needy disgraced reproached trampled under foot No though our Estate be low and the Fountain of our supplies be dryed up though our credit be smutched and blacked with slander and reproach though we be cast out as useless things as an old withered skin bottle counted unfit to hold Wine yet we must not forget God's Precepts We need not take a sinful course for the vindication of our credit from unjust reproaches Isa. 51. 7. Hearken unto me ye that know righteousness the people in whose heart is my law fear ye not the reproach of men neither be afraid of their revilings You that make reckoning of keeping close to my word that have my Law not only in your heads but in your hearts God hath his times to vindicate you you need not distrust the Providence of God under streights When Iacob was low he tells Laban My righteousness shall answer for me Gen. 30. 33. The hand of God will help us and reward honest labors without our being false or unfaithful to men We need not make a foul retreat in the day of tryal nor shift for our selves by complying with the lusts of Men nor wax weary of our duty as quite discouraged and disheartned Heb. 12. 3. as we are apt to do when troubles are grievous and long continued 4. Another Evil is desponding and distrustful thoughts of God David after all his experiences was surprized with these kind of thoughts 1 Sam. 27. 1. I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul He had a particular promise and assurance of the Kingdom and had seen much of God's care over him and yet after all this David doubteth of the Word of God and bewrayed his weakness of faith and affiance in him who had watched over him and delivered him out of many great and imminent dangers in a marvellous manner when there was less appearance of hope than now 1 Sam. 22. 5. So Psal. 31. 22. I said in my haste I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest the voice of my supplications when I cryed unto thee God hath no more care and thought of me than if I were not This was said at the very time when deliverance was a coming Here David yielded a little to foolish haste and lost the stayedness of his faith So Psal. 77. 7 8. Will the Lord cast off for ever will he be favourable no more Is his mercy clean gone for ever doth his promise fail for evermore Questions to appearance full of despair and despondency yet there is some Faith couched under them Will the Lord cast off It implieth the soul cannot endure to be thrust from him Will he be favourable no more It implieth some former experience and desire of new proof Is his mercy clean gone I have deserved all this but God is merciful Will not Mercy help To appearance indeed Despair carrieth it from Faith That 's upmost 5. Questioning our Interest in God meerly because of the Cross. Our Lord hath taught us to say My God in the bitterest Agonies but few learn this Lesson Iudg. 6. 13. If God be with us why is all this befaln us As if they were never exercised with trouble who have God with them Sometimes we question the love of God because we have no afflictions and anon because we have nothing but afflictions as if God were not the God of the Vallies as well as of the Mountains and his love did change with our outward condition and worldly prosperity were a mark of grace which when lost our evidence were gone How hardly soever God dealeth with his People yet he loveth them Heb. 12. 6. Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth So Rev. 3. 19. As many as I love I rebuke and chasten A Father is a Father when he smileth and when he frowneth he may have love in his heart when a Rod in his hand And we have no reason to question our Adoption meerly because we are put under the correction and discipline of the Family 6. Not only despairing thoughts do arise but Atheistical thoughts as if there were no God no Providence no distinction between good and evil and it were in vain to serve him Psal. 73. 13. I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in
of Balaam that he caused Balak to lay a stumbling block before the children of Israel to eat things sacrificed to idols and to commit fornication This was the Plot to send some beautiful Women of Midian to wander about the Camp of Israel to tempt their lusty Youth and martial Men first to Uncleanness and then to Idolatry that so God might be provoked against them A Plot so full of refined Malice that it can hardly be parallel'd Thus the Devil and his Instruments play their part sufficiently to divide God's People to prejudice their Rulers yea to disaffect God himself II. Plots to discourage and suppress Religion So there are many ways which wicked Men take who can name them all I shall only instance in two Policies of Iulian the Apostate the most refined Instrument the Devil used either for Wit or Malice two ways especially did he seek to undermine Religion 1. One was to forbid the use of Schools to the Christians and suppress Humane Learning To make a people irreligious the way is to make them ignorant discourage Learning and Piety will not be long in fashion not able long to maintain itself in the dark Men will adore any fancy This was like Nahash his condition to Iabesh Gilead Put out their right eye God's two famous Instruments who wrote most both of the Old and New Testament Paul and Moses were both excellently skill'd in secular Learning 2. Another was to put none to death for Religion but to oppress them with all manner of vexations and discouragements To put them to death he apprehended to be glorious but sometimes banished them Towns As Athanasius deprived them of all Offices Civil and Military wasted them with burdensom Levies and Exactions Let us make them poor saith he scoffingly for it is a hard matter for the Rich to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven The Devil doth his work more cleverly and handsomly when Christians are not called out to the Fire and Gibbet but are wasted by lingring Inconveniences and loss of Priviledges III. Plots to introduce Persecution 1. Defamation Infamy is the Forerunner of more Trouble and the Showers of Slander are but Presages of grievous Storms of Persecution The Devil is first a Lyar and then a Murtherer Iohn 8. 44. When the Children of God are represented as Criminal they are more easily destroyed 'T was a fashion in the primitive Persecutions to invest Christians with a Bears skin and then to bait them as Bears And 't is an usual practice of Satan and his Instruments to blast the repute of Religious persons to cloath them with the Livery of Reproach and then prosecute them as Offenders Psal. 5. 9. Their throat is an open sepulchre The Slanders of the wicked are preparatives to Death as the Sepulchre when opened is prepared to receive the dead Carkass Men first slander and then molest The Devil is afraid to meddle with unstained innocency A good report is a great security against open violence 2. To destroy the Church under the pretence of the Church as the Beast in the Revelations pushed with the horns of the Lamb Rev. 13. 11. 'T was a Proverb All Evil began in the Name of the Lord In Nomine Domini incipit omne malum And it hath been a false pretended Zeal for the Church that hath of later years raised and fomented all or most of the Persecutions of Christians 3. To destroy Christians upon the pretence of Civil Quarrels and Laws and to disguise Hatred against Religion under a pretence of Publick Peace Kill you as well as cast you out of the Synagogue Dan. 6. 4. The Persian Noblemen sought to find occasion against Daniel because of the kingdom though they find none 4. To make way for Errors and Falshoods so many Pits do the wicked dig to beguile unwary and unstable Souls sometimes by more than ordinary pretences of Love Meekness and Sweetness They come to you in sheeps cloathing saith our Lord but inwardly are ravening wolves Mat. 7. 15. Sheeps cloathing that is all for love and kindness and so steal away the hearts of the people as Absolom by his submission and servile Flattery And then by debasing opposing and crying down a faithful Ministry Demosthenes's Fable of the Wolves agreeing with the sheep in lusu would send away their Dogs Now thus they do by questioning their calling as the false Teachers did Pauls And we have been so long Unministring one another that all Ministry is hated in the hearts of many an Anti-Ministerial spirit Sometimes by decrying Maintenance The Lamp is starved when not supplied with Oil. Some to gain credit and entrance and to disgrace Paul and the true Evangelick Ministers whose Poverty needed a supply will take no Maintenance therefore Paul saith 2 Cor. 11. 12. That wherein they glory we might be as they but there is no end of raking in this Puddle 2dly Private Persons Cain against Abel drew him into the Field disputed with him about God and Providence and the World to come Gen. 4. The Princes of Darius against Daniel Dan. 6. the Kingdom was but newly subdued by the Medes This would try the affection of his Subjects no request to be made to God or Man for 30 days The Medes and Persians were wont to ascribe Divine Honours to their Kings as Brissonius proveth The report of this Reverence would be glorious Religion was at stake therefore Daniel would venture the Lyons Den. Iudas his Treason against Christ Luke 22. 3. The Devil entred into Iudas The Iews laying in wait for Paul Acts 23. 12 13 14. Certain Iews banded together and bound themselves under a curse or oath of execration that they would not eat or drink till they had killed Paul And they were more than forty that had made this conspiracy And this they would do with the consent of the chief Priests as he was coming to the Sanedrim A Parallel in the Fifth of November So Iezabel's Plot against Naboth for his Vineyard makes use of God's Name and Worship to bring it about 1 Kings 21. 8 9 10. But I must stop being carried beyond my first intention plotted Mischiefs are an ancient practice Use of all How much are we obliged to God's Providence who doth not only defend us against open violence but secret Machinations 'T is the Lord taketh the wise in their own craftiness and disappointeth the counsels of wicked men against his people Iob 5. 12. Many things are contrived against us in the dark that we know not and see not but the eye of the Lord watcheth for us Isa. 8. 10. Take counsel together and it shall come to nought speak the word and it shall not stand for God is with us Second Point That these Plots usually begin in Pride For David saith here The proud have digged pits for me Therefore it is Pride that puts Men upon designs of mischief and ruine to others Pride sheweth itself in the envy of Superiors contention with Equals or the disdain of
Wretches who are in that everlasting estate would give if they might be trusted with a little time again that they might provide for Eternity how happy would they think themselves if God would but try them once more if careless Creatures would but anticipate the thoughts of another world how soon would they discern their mistake how miserably will you bewail your selves when you have lost Eternity for poor temporal Trifles What comfort will it be to you that you have been merry here lived in pomp and ease when you must endure the wrath of God for evermore and wish for any allay of your torments Luke 16. 24. Father Abraham have mercy on me and send Lazarus that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue for I am tormented in this flame 'T is better to believe than try provide against it than try 6. If you be Christians indeed you have not the spirit of this world Christianity as 't is acted by us is but the exercise of Faith Hope and Love Now the eternal fruition of God is the matter that all these graces are conversant about Faith believeth that there is an Eternal Being and that our happiness lieth in the fruition of him Heb. 11. 6. Love is that which levelleth and directeth all our actions to this blessed end that we may see God and enjoy him as our portion and felicity Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth I desire beside thee Our desires are after him our delights in him 't is our work to please him our happiness to enjoy him The truth of his eternal Being is the object of our Faith so the apprehension of him as our chief good and felicity is the object of our love so as he is capable of being enjoyed and our participated Eternity is the object of our Faith this is the end of all our desires and labors and the expectation of this fortifieth us against all the difficulties of our pilgrimage and so directeth us what to mind be and do 2 Cor. 5. 9. Therefore we labor that whether present or absent we may be accepted of the Lord. Directions What shall we do Direct 1. Meditate often and seriously of Eternity There is a great deal of profit gotten by this Meditation nothing doth more promote the great ends of the Gospel than this Meditat on 1. For Christ nothing makes Christ precious but serious thoughts of Eternity he being the onely means to deliver us from wrath to come which is the great evil of the other state and procure for us the eternal enjoyment of God which is the good of that estate Psal. 84. 11. He is a sun and a shield and no good thing will he with-hold from them that live uprightly You can make a shift without Christ in this world you are by ordinary means well provided against the evils of this life and well fortified with the good things thereof but in death Christ will be to thee gain and advantage 2. It would promote the great change What will make a proud man humble a vain man serious a covetous worldling heavenly a wicked man a good man let him think of Eternity where only the humble the heavenly are favoured and accepted 2 Cor. 3. 11. 3. What would check Temptations either from the Pleasures Riches or Honors of the world these are not eternal Riches nor eternal Pleasures nor eternal Honors transitory things are not our business nor our scope Heb. 11. 25. 4. What would quicken diligence and put life into our endeavors but the meditation of Eternity Every thing should be laboured for that hath an everlastingness in it the travel of your souls should be laid out upon those things Isa. 55. 2. Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfies not So John 6. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but that which endureth to life everlasting Surely serious diligence is necessary Shall I trifle away that time which I am to improve for Eternity Direct 2. Let the enjoyment of an Eternal God be your end and scope 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not to things which are seen but to things that are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal When you have set eternal things before you then make your choice on the one side there are eternal joys on the other eternal torments Now vain pleasures lead to the one solid godliness to the other By the neglect of God you run the hazard of a miserable Eternity By the choice of God for your Lord and portion you get an interest in a blessed Eternity only let me warn you 1. To chuse End and Means together Mat. 7. 13 14. Enter ye in at the strait gate for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat Because strait is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth to life and few there be that find it They must be coupled both quicken each other the intention of the end quickens to a diligent pursuit and an earnest use of means and the use of means will sooner give you to understand what your condition will be than a bare reflection upon the End 2. Do not confound principal and subordinate Means so as one should justle out the other The primary means of going to the Father is Christ. John 14. 6. Iesus saith unto him I am the Way and the Truth and the Life no man cometh to the Father but by me The secondary means is holiness Heb. 12. 24. Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. Direct 3. Be resolvedly true to your End which is the enjoyment of God and that will quicken you the more and direct you for the End is both our measure and our motive In short do all things from eternal Principles to eternal Ends the eternal Principle is the grace of the Spirit the eternal End is the pleasing glorifying and enjoying of God Philip. 1. 11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the praise and glory of God Actions carried on from eternal Principles according to an eternal Rule for an eternal End cannot miscarry SERMON XCIV PSAL. CXIX VER 89. Latter Clause Thy word is setled in heaven THis will bear two senses 1. Relating to God's Decree made in Heaven 2. That an Emblem of its Constancy is in Heaven 1. It may be referred to God's Decree Thy word is setled in Heaven in thy Mind and Will The words of temporal Kings are on Earth and therefore their Laws and Edicts are subject to many changes and are often revoked and altered either by themselves or by their Successors but the Word of God is above all changes and alterations as being decreed in Heaven 'T is preached on earth believed on earth
that wisdom Again a necessary good is to be prefer'd before an arbitrary now one thing is necessary Luke 10. 42. It is not necessary to be rich to live in pleasure to wallow in delights within a while we shall not be a Peny the better for these things It is not necessary to have so great a plenty of worldly accommodations it is not necessary to our happiness hereafter nor to the comfort of our lives for the present to have so much here Now see who is the wiser Man he that looks no higher than to some subordinate end or he that fixeth upon the last end He that pitcheth upon some limited good or he that pitcheth upon the most universal good that will yield him all things He that pleaseth his fancy with toys or he that looketh after a solid benefit He that taketh care for his body or he that minds his soul He that mindeth that which is accessary or indifferent to his happiness or he that mindeth that which is mainly necessary He that looketh after a perishing vanity or he that mindeth eternal happiness Certainly if there be a God and this God can do all things and our happiness lies in the enjoyment of him he is the wisest Man that takes God for his Portion and makes it his business to keep in with him and so doth a child of God Thus wisdom is seen in fixing our aim 2 Wisdom lies in the choice of apt and proper means and that is to take the Word for his Rule First God for his Portion then the Word for his Rule To presume of the end without using the means is folly therefore next to a good end and scope there must be a good path Now that we might not grope blindfold and wander up and down in fond Superstitions God hath given us his Word to instruct us in all things which concern our duty and our danger and to make us every way wise to salvation 2 Tim. 3. 15. If our happiness lies in the enjoyment of God it is meet God should appoint the way how we should come to him We should have been at a great loss if the Lord had given us grace to fix upon him as our end if he had not given us a Rule we could not find out our way But now God hath so exactly chalk'd it out That a Fool shall not err therein Isa. 35. 5. Such plain directions as makes wise the simple Psal. 19. 7. A plain Rule found out by the wisdom of God and so stated for all and peremptorily commanded to all that the most simple that will give up themselves to God's direction they shall find it Now who are wise they that walk in the way of their own hearts or they that will take God's direction in his Word Those that will live according to the counsel of God's Word or those that will fashion their lives according to the course of this World or according to the customs and examples of carnal Men like themselves Who is wiser they that will enquire after the mind of God who is wisdom itself and can best judge of wisdom and folly or they which shape their course according to the secular wisdom that prevails in the world and which hath often failed in its end who the wiser Man he that hath taken God's counsel and can never be deceived or those that walk according to the course of this world and find themselves wholly to be deceived Psal. 49. 13. This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings They will imitate that folly which hath been so fatal and so mischievous to others and think themselves happy Many carnal Men when they died they all-to-be-fooled themselves and lamented it that they had taken no more care to please God and walked no more closely with him that they had been more busie about worldly things than they had been for their precious and immortal souls therefore surely the children of God are wiser than their opposites that give up themselves to the vanity of carnal Pursuits 3 Wisdom lies in a vigorous prosecution of fit means to the best end without which all is nothing It is in vain to be sensible of our end and to be convinced of our way unless we mind to walk in it Many carnal Men will say that their happiness lies in the enjoyment of God that the Scriptures are the Word of God and his directions to attain that happiness but their folly lies in this that they have not a hearty consent to take this Word for their Rule and give up themselves to the directions thereof Prov. 17. 16. Wherefore is there a price in the hand of a fool to get wisdom seeing he hath no heart to it that is such means and such opportunities given them to be happy but that 's a price in the hands of a Fool his heart hangs off from the way and therefore here 's the great effect of wisdom when we do with all our hearts give up our selves to God that he may take his own way with us to make us happy for ever Wisdom lies in obedience Deut. 4. 6 7. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom c. The World will say it is a simple course to be so nice scrupulous and precise but God tells you it is your wisdom and they that keep his statutes are a wise and understanding People The Devil fills us with all kind of prejudices against Religion To such as love ease he represents difficulty and the yoke of Christ to be a tedious yoke If they love honour he tells them of reproaches and disgrace If they affect wisdom he telleth them it is a low doctrine beneath the sublimity of their parts and abilities Now God assureth you this is your wisdom and understanding So Iob 28. 28. And unto man he said Behold the fear of the Lord that is wisdom and to depart from evil is understanding There 's an enquiry there in that Chapter where wisdom is to be sound and it is resolv'd that it is nowhere to be found but in a strict obedience not in the knowledge of the secrets of nature not in the crafts and policies of the world not in the plots and contrivances of the wicked not in dexterity to get wealth but in keeping God's Commandments with all preciseness and care Briefly this dextrous and effectual prosecution of the means which lead to our end lies in three things and so accordingly we may know wisdom all these are call'd wisdom in Scripture 1. In diligence and constant labour in the spiritual life When a Man makes Religion his work then he is a wise Man true to his end There are a company of notional Fools in the world that make Religion their talk but do not make it their work that can talk at as high a rate as others they have a naked approbation of the things of God but do not lie under the power and dominion
Both must be done with the whole Man or regarded both in heart and practice It is not enough to leave off evil but to hate it nor to do good but we must do it with a love and an affection Compare three places Isa. 1. 16. Cease to do evil learn to do well Amos 5. 15. Hate the evil love the good And it is exprest with a further emphasis Rom. 12. 9. Abhor that which is evil cleave to that which is good These places comparâ—…d together will shew that the outward act is not only to be regarded but the frame of the heart There should not only be an abstinence from the act of sin but mortifying of the love of it for there are many that outwardly forbear sin but yet do not inwardly hate it On the other side we are not only to do good but there must be a love to good for many may externally do good when the heart abhors it And on the other side if there be a love to good God passeth by many failings it should not be a bare hatred or a cold love but such as hath life and vehemency in it abhorring that which is evil and cleaving to that which is good the soul of Ionathan cleaved to David it must be a knitting love There is Haman's refraining and David's refraining Esther 5. 10. It is said Haman refrained himself when his heart boiled with rancor and malice against Mordecai and there 's David refraining in the Text I refrained my heart from every evil way His heart is engaged when the heart cleaves to him not easily to separate 3 Both are regarded and both with the whole man now the one is required in order to the other we must refrain from evil that we may do good and do good that we may refrain from evil mortification and vivification do mutually help each other The more lively grace is the more sin droopeth the more lively sin is the more is the new nature oppressed Without refraining our feet from evil there is no doing of good for vivification is increased according to the degree of mortification 1 Pet. 2. 24. That we being dead to sin might be alive to righteousness As long as we are alive to sin active and delighting in the commission thereof we are dead to righteousness But now as the love and life of sin is weakned in our hearts so is grace introduced and we are quickned and carried on with more strength in holy duties the strength and fervor of the soul is diverted and runs in another channel the same affections that are carried out to sin the same current and stream of soul that ran out towards our selves then is carried in a way of grace the same affections but carried out to other objects And so on the other side wherever there is an affection to good there will be a cordial detestation to evil the affection to the one will awaken and increase the hatred of the other for still the soul draws that way which our affections carry them 4 As the one must be done in order to the other so our care in the first place must be to avoid evil or to stand at a distance from every known sin he begins with that as necessary to the other first I refrained my feet and then that I might keep thy Law he was to be more exact in a course of obedience In planting of grace God keeps this method he roots up the weeds and then plants us wholly with a right seed and so far as we are active under God in the work we first put off the old man with his deceitful lusts and then put on the new man Eph. 4. 22. We put off the rags of sin before we put on the garments of salvation The Plants of righteousness they will not thrive in an unhumbled proud impenitent heart therefore God's first work is the destruction of sin and then the introduction of grace The heart is purifi'd for Faith as well as purifi'd by Faith first it must be purifi'd for Faith that being the work of the Spirit of God for Iohn 5. 44. How can ye believe that seek honour one of another As long as any fleshly lust remains unmortifi'd be it Ambition Vain-glory affecting Honour Reputation Esteem in the world the heart is not purifi'd 2dly the heart is purifi'd by Faith Acts 15. 9. more and more this corruption is wrought out And then the heart is purifi'd for fear I will give a new heart Jer. 32. 40. And then purifi'd by fear as Iob feared God Iob 1. 1. So the heart is purifi'd for love and by love for love Deut. 30. 6. And the Lord will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul. A Believer is to be consider'd in the act of conversion and in the state of conversion in the act of conversion so first we turn from evil by a sound remorse true grace is first planted first purified for grace then purified by grace Iob feared God then eschewed evil preparing grace is implanted in us then it hath an exercise upon us for the weakning of sin more and more 5 Keeping at a distance from evil it must be as it is evil and contrary to the holy nature and will of God I observe this because David did not refrain his feet from evil upon any foreign and accidental reasons for fear of men or any sinister and by-respect but meerly out of tender love and respect to the Law of God to testifie his obedience to him I refrained my feet from every evil way And what was his motive That I might keep thy Word A Child of God hates sin as it is contrary to his drift and purpose If we do not love good for good-sake it is not good we love but some other thing that cleaves to it the temporal benefit that we think will come thereby so if we do not nate evil as evil but because of the loss and detriment that attends the practice of it it is not sin that we hate but inconveniences As Austin saith of the Eternal Reward There are many Non peccare metuunt sed ardere They are not afraid to sin but are afraid to be damned So a natural conscience may upon foreign and accidental reasons stand aloof off from sin as a Dog may forbear a morsel for fear of the Cudgel convinced Men may forbear sin out of horror of conscience and not out of any serious dislike of heart against it Briefly there is Custom Education Penalty of Law Infamy shame of the World difficulty of compassing Sin shame in practising these are but accidental reasons these may make us refrain they may breed a casual dislike but not a natural hatred for a gracious refraining must be upon a religious reason David gives an account not only of his practice but his motive I refrained my feet from every evil way And why
how we are to refrain from every evil way The reasons of this are two 1 Because sins will weaken our graces 2 They will weaken our Comfort both which are necessary to the keeping of Gods Law therefore if we would keep the Law and be punctual and close with God in a course of Obedience we must stand at a great distance in heart and practice from all sin 1. Sins will weaken our graces There are several graces necessary to the keeping of God's Law as Faith Fear Love Hope You know at Conversion God puts a vital Principle into us that is diversified and called by these several names These graces are planted in us as principles of operation and as these decay our acts of Obedience will be more or less a sickly faith can produce but weak operations as if the root wither and decay the branches will not long flourish so when our fear and reverence of God is lessened as it is by every act of sin the spiritual life will not be carried on with that exactness and care So when our love waxeth cold we will not be so diligent and serious for these are the Principles of operations Rev. 3. 3. When they left their first love they left their first works If there be a decay and diminution of our graces then there will be an intercession of acts and operations these graces will suffer a shrewd loss they are qualities and therefore capable of encrease and remission being more or less As Love it may wax cold Matth. 24. 26. Fear may be greater or less so Faith though there be some seed of Grace remains to preserve the interest of the soul yet things may be ready to dye and faint How do they decay by sins Gal. 5. 17. These things are contrary flesh and spirit that is always warring upon one another and weakening one another and here lies the Christian's advantage to observe which is up and which is down By every act of deliberate sin the flesh is strengthened and grace weakened these are up and down in a renewed heart therefore it is good to see which prevails that you may not weaken your strength if you gratifie the flesh you hearten your enemy and strengthen your clog and so grace languisheth 2. It weakens our comfort Comfort is necessary to make us lively and chearful in God's service The Lord knows we drive on heavily when we have not that peace of Conscience serenity of mind and we want the comforts of God's spirit The more our hearts are enlarged the more we run the way of God's Commandments Psal. 119. 32. What is an enlarged heart chiefly by joy and comfort It is joy that enlargeth the heart now sin weakens this joy this comfort which is our strength When Adam sinned his soul was filled with horror Gen. 3. 10. And David when he had been tampering with sin lost his Comfort Psal. 51. 8. Make me to hear of joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce And ver 12. Restore to me the joy of thy Salvation He that priks himself with a needle or sharp thing must needs feel pain so whosoever gives way to sin certainly will have trouble of soul confusion grief fear sorrow and loseth his sense of salvation for a time and sins away his peace Always the more exact our walking the more is our peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1. 12. This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience c. Well then if we would be punctual with God we see how much it concerns us to stand at a distance from every evil way Use 1. To shew how far they are from a course of Obedience that live under a full power of their sins Never think you seek after that which is good while your evil scent remains with you and your former evils are in life and strength to this very day All those that wallow in brutish sins of Drunkenness and Adultery so those that are guilty of common swearing Sabbath breaking and such â—…like gross sins these have good thoughts of themselves they have sincerity towards God but such have a spot that is not the spot of God's people Twice there 's a caution interposed that such should not be deceived 1 Cor. 6. 9. Eph. 6. 6. You will say where lies the danger of any deceit O the worst are apt to deceive their own hearts There 's a world of these deceivings in the hearts of men the best of Saints have fallen into as great sins they think these are but petty slips and humane infirmities and God's patience will suffer all grace will pardon all at length and no man is perfect therefore they have some hopes to even those that are drunkards adulterers and abusers of themselves with mankind though their sins be as Sodom those that fall into the grossest sins they are apt to be deceived Be not deceived these things are not consistent with grace 2. It shews how far they are from the temper of God's Children that are not punctual with God in a course of Obedience that hate one kind of evil not another many hate prodigality yet not covetousness hate covetousness and are given up to sensuality hate an Epicure and such a one as squanders away his estate thinks as evil of him as can be but not hard hearts such as shut up their bowels and do no good in their places and some hate sensuality but not pride but cherish that there is some sweet bit under his tongue as Zophar speaks Iob 20. 12. Christians though we can subdue no sin as we should yet we are to resist every sin and especially to bend all the force and strength of your souls against your sins that sin which is most apt to prevail with you this is a sign of uprightness Psal. 18. 23. and therefore if you would know whether you have given up your selves to walk with God to keep his Word what labouring hath there been with your own hearts what pains have you taken to set against your own sins are you most jealous of it pray most against it often turn the edge of the Word upon it are you observing the decays or do you keep it under the tongue Reason with your selves upon the world to come is it reserved corruption or remaining corruption Have you never been dealing with your hearts to suppress such a corrupt inclination as you have been often foiled with Use 2. To press those that would be exact with God to stand at a distance in heart and practice from every known sin whatever urging and solicitations you have within your selves though it would break out yet have you refrained To this end let me commend two graces and two duties The two graces are love to God and his Word and fear to God and his Word For the Graces 1. A Love to God a Love to the word of God A Love to God Psal. 97. 10. Ye that love the Lord hate evil It is as
off Providence appeareth with a doubtful face they that take to the better part may be reduced to great straits therefore sometimes it may happen to the righteous according to the work of the wicked and to the wicked according to the work of the righteous Ecl. 8. 4. So variously doth God dispense external good and evil and may seem to frown upon those that are faithful now yet we should not depart from his judgments Iob 13. 14. Though he kill me yet will I trust in him We should wrastle through many disappointments here or hereafter God will not own us 2. By giving success to a wrong party that layeth claim to him to his favour in an evil way and interpret when his providence seems to be an approbation of an evil course 't is a great temptation God's choicest servants have staggered by it but yet 't is but a temptation Psal. 50. 21. I kept silence and thou thoughest that I was altogether such a one as thy self God may hold his hand though they strangely transform him in their thoughts and entitle their actions to his Patronage God tryeth you Deut. 13 2 3. The Lord your God proveth you to know whether ye love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul. God's Word is so clear and satisfactory that by a righteous judgment he may permit it to try our stedfastness and obedience not as chaff but as solid graâ—… But must we not regard Providences yes but not interpret them against the Word but with it 't is comfortable to see the Word back'd with a Providence Rom. 2. 18. Heb. 2. 2. and Hos. 7. 12. when the Word is made good and they feel that which they would not believe 2dly Not interpret it against the Word Providence is never against the Word it is an exact Comment upon it if we had eyes to see it and when we see it altogether we shall find it so but now we view it by pieces and so mistake Rom. 8. 28. For we know that all things work together for good to them that love God to them who are called according to purpose Ps. 73. 17. Until I went into the sanctuary then understood I their ends When we look to the end of things all hazards are over Secondly The Reasons why we must be exact and constant notwithstanding these temptations I will name but two implied in the two words of the Text Thy Iudgments 1. 'T is God's Word 2. God's Word is Judgment 1. 'T is God's direction who cannot deceive or be deceiv'd you may venture your souls temporal and eternal estate and all upon it upon God's bare word for it is impossible for him to lye In his promises Heb. 6. 18. or to be deceiv'd in his directions The Word of the Lord is a pure Rule 1 Iohn 2. 27. The unction teacheth you all things and is truth and is no lye There is no erring while we walk by this direction the Spirit of God teaching us by his Word and indeed this is the effect of that great Faith to believe God upon his bare word to believe what he hath spoken is true and to act accordingly if this were rooted in our hearts we should not be so unstable so easily foiled by Satan discouraged by the oppositions of evil men or live by example but by rule and would interpret the Providence of God to the advantage and not the prejudice of obedience Whom resist stedfast in the faith 1 Pet. 5. 9. Adhere to the truth of the Word I know here is my direction and in the issue will be my safety and happiness But either we do not believe this is God's Word or do not urge the heart with God's authority and veracity and therefore we are up and down but now when we determine this is God's Word and so receive it 1 Thess. 2. 13. When ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the Word of God And then 't is my Rule whatever it cost me there you urge the heart with the authority of God Mat. 16. 24. A resolute giving up our selves to God's direction and to receive the Law from his mouth and it is a certain Rule whatever cross accidents fall out it should be receiv'd with such certainty and absolute authority as nothing should move us so assured of it That if an Angel should preach any other doctrine let him be accursed Gal. 1. 8. 2 Tim. 3. 16. and 2 Pet. 1. 2. when it is believed to be the Lord's mind 't is a sure ground for Faith to rest upon 't is not a doctrine sound out by the wit of Man no private invention of others but God's inspiration God hath wisdom to direct me the safest way and goodness and faithfulness enough not to mislead me Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach sinners in the way Psal. 25. 8. It is not the devices of their heads that wrote it but the publick mind of God and saith the Apostle Knowing this first this is the first and supreme principle he had said ver 19. that we should consult with the Word for direction and comfort before we can get any saving light or true comfort 2dly ' â—…is Judgments Every Man's doom is contain'd in the Word and if you can but stay a little you shall see it verifi'd by sensible and plain experiences do but wait and observe how God maketh good his promises and accomplisheth his threatnings and you will say no cause to depart you will find you have done right in the issue and that close obedience is the only way of safety and happiness here and hereafter David did as to his own case Psal. 18. 21. I have kept the ways of the Lord and have not wickedly departed from my God And was he a loser by it No God hath recompensed me according to the cleanness of my hands On the other side those that depart from God are destroyed his Word will be made good against them Psal. 119. ver 119. Thou puttest away the wicked of the earth like dross Use 1. Is direction to us both in publick and private Cases Be sure you follow such ways as God's Word doth allow for otherwise it is not constancy but obstinacy and then whatever troubles and discouragements you meet with this will be a comfort to you that you are in God's way First As to your private Case be not discouraged by the instability of your hearts and the temptations of Satan you will be up and down with God But observe these two Rules 1. It is necessary to watch against your first declinings lest by little and little the heart be stolen away from God When you lose your savor of holy things lessen your diligence and are not so exact and watchful you begin to depart from God The gap once made in the conscience groweth wider and wider every day The
their hearts to chuse him for their Portion and to make his Will their only Rule and obey and serve him whatever it cost them They have such a taste of this sweetness as doth engage their hearts to a close and constant adherence to Christ. Carnal men have only a naked knowledge of these things weak and uneffectual notions and apprehensions about them and if the sublimity reasonableness and suitableness of these truths to soul necessities cause any taste it is but slight slender and unsufficient So indeed Temporaries and Hypocrites are said to taste the heavenly gift the good Word of God and powers of the world to come Heb. 6. 4. They have some languishing apprehensions but they do not so taste them as to relish and feed upon them They do not relish Christ himself but only some benefit which they hope to get by him upon slight and easie terms have not such experience and sweetness of God in Christ as that their souls should constantly cleave to him It may be their fancy may be pleased a little in a supposition and possibility of salvation by Christ or in some general thought of those large promises and great offers which God makes in the Gospel not as it enforceth duty and subjection to God well then it differs from a bare understanding of the goodness of God's ways 2. This constitutes a difference sometimes between a renewed man and himself as to some things his inward senses are not always alike quick and lively he is still like-minded as he was but yet not alike affected his sight is not so clear nor taste so acute nor his feeling so tender though he hath the same thoughts of things he had before yet his spiritual sense is benummed and is not at all times affected alike while he keeps his spiritual eye clear from the clouds of Lust and Passion he is otherwise affected with things to come than he is when his eye is blinded with inordinate passion and love to present things and while he keeps his taste how sweet and welcome is this to his soul the remembrance of Christ and salvation by him And so while he keeps his heart tender he is sensible of the least stirring of sin and is humbled for it and the least impulsion of grace to be thankful for it Those Instructions Reproofs Consolations which at sometimes either wound or revive their spirits at other times do not move them at all their senses are benummed not kept fresh and lively And thus in the general I have proved That there is such a thing as spiritual taste 2 Secondly What is this spiritual sense It is an impression left upon our hearts which gives us an ability to relish and savor spiritual things but it cannot be known by description so much as by these two questions 1. The use of it what doth this taste serve for 2. What are the requisites that we may have such a taste and relish of divine and spiritual things 1 What doth this taste serve for There is a threefold use of them 1. To discern things good and wholsom from things noxious and hurtful to the soul that 's the use of spiritual sense in general to discern things good and evil Heb. 5. 14. Iob 6. 30. Is there iniquity in my tongue Cannot my taste discern perverse things God hath given all sensitive Creatures a taste whereby they may distinguish between things pleasant or bitter sweet or sowr wholsom or unwholsom savory or unsavory that they may chuse what is convenient to nature so the new Creature hath a taste to know things things contrary to the new nature and things that will keep it in life Iob 12. 11. Doth not the ear try words and the mouth taste his meat or as it is more plain Iob 34. 3. For the ear trieth words as the mouth tasteth meat Spiritual taste distinguisheth between what is salubrious and profitable to us that which is the pure Word milk agreeable to the new nature and what is frothy garnish'd out with the pomp of Eloquence it is tasteless to a gracious soul if it suiteth not with the interests of the new nature they have a faculty within them whereby they distinguish between Mens inventions and God's message A Man of spiritual taste when reason is restored to its use he comes to a doctrine and many times smells the Man saith he This is not the breast-milk that must nourish me the pure milk of the Word by which I must grow in strength and stature and if he finds any thing of God he owns God he discerns what is humane and what is divine 2. The use of this taste is also to refresh and comfort the soul in the sweetness of spiritual things Cant. 2. 3. I sate down under his shadow with great delight and his fruit was sweet to my taste The taste of Christ's Fruit in the comforts of Redemption the Fruit that grows there is sweet and pleasant to the new nature when the love of God to sinners in Christ is not only heard but believed not only believed but tasted it ravisâ—…ieth and transports the soul with sweet delight and content that excels all the pleasures of the world 3. It serves for this use to preserve the vitality of grace that is to keep it alive and in action Omnis vita gustu duciter every life hath its food and the food must be tasted this grace quickneth us to look after that food it keeps the new creature free for its operations helps it to grow 1 Pet. 2. 3. As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may grow thereby if so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious The truths of the Gospel are as necessary and natural for the cherishing and strengthning the spiritual life as the milk of the Mother is to the new born Babe and taste is necessary that we may relish it They that have a taste have an appetite and they delight in the Word more than in any other thing whereas those that have no taste or appetite grow not up to any strength they thrive not 2 What is requisite to cause this taste 1. Something about the object 2. Something about the faculty 1. Something about the Object which is the Word of God eating or taking into the mouth that 's necessary before tasting for the tongue is the instrument of taste the outward part of the tongue that serves for meats the inward part towards the root for drink so for this spiritual taste there is required eating or taking in the Object therefore we read often of eating the Word of God Ier. 15. 16. Thy Word was sweet and I did eat it And Ezek. 3. 3. We read of eating the Roll it is interpreted spiritually I did eat it then follows his taste it was in my mouth as honey for sweetness So Rev. 10. 10. I took the little book and eat it and it was in my mouth as sweet as
practical esteem when they can forfeit this taste for every trifle and flesh pleasing vanity or when they carelesly look after him are indifferent as to communion with God and think it not much whether they are accepted of God yea or no or manifest himself to you in Christ when the comforts of the Spirit are things you can spare and the consolations of God seem to be small it is all one to you whether you have experiences from God in duty or no your souls are satisfied this is a cause of decaying Then negligence in duties pray lazily hear carelesly not meditate often Inordinate savor of carnal pleasure that 's another cause What 's the reason the Temporary seems to be so affected he loseth his taste altogether carnal things have the first possession of his heart and being confirmed there by long use and custom being so suitable to us and so long rooted in us and we have such a vanishing glance of things to come this will work out that taste the love the sense we have of better things godly men when they turn out to the contentments of the flesh they lose their taste it becomes dead This is a considerable loss as to the vitality of your graces for without a taste of good or evil we shall neither eschew the evil nor follow that which is good with that serious constancy and diligence that is necessary A man that hath tasted of the poyson of Asps and the bitterness of the gall and wormwood that is â—…n sin will be afraid of it Rom. 6. 21. So a man that hath tasted of the sweetness of communion with God in Christ he is quickned and carried on with life courage and constancy That 's a dreadful place Heb. 6. 4 5. the loss of their taste is a degree to final Apostasie O! how many lose their taste their relish of Christ the good Word of God the powers of the life to come and are fallen fouly some forward into error some backward into a licentious course so that it is impossible to recover themselves by repentance SERMON CX PSAL. CXIX VER 104. Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way IN the former Verse the Man of God had spoken of the pleasure that was to be had by the Word now of the profit of it There is a great deal of pleasure to spiritual sense if we could once get our appetite we should find a world of sweetness in it and there is as much profit as pleasure As the pleasure is spiritual so also is the profit to be measured by spiritual considerations To escape the snares of the Devil and the dangers that way-lay us in our passage to Heaven is a great advantage Now the Word doth not only warn us of our danger but where it is received in the love of it breedeth a hatred of all these things that may lead us into it Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way In which Sentence the Prophet seems to invert the order set down ver 101. he had said I refrained my feet from every evil way that I might keep thy Word Where the avoiding of evil is made the means of profiting by the Word Here his profiting by the Word is made the cause of avoiding evil In the one Verse you have an account of his beginning with God in the other of his progress In this Verse here is 1. The Benefit he received by the Word and that is Sound and saving knowledge 2. The Fruit and Effect which this knowledge produceth in his heart Therefore I hate every false way Mark first The firmness of this Effect I hate He doth not say I abstain but I hate Secondly The Note of Universality Every Thirdly The Object false way it is not said evil way but false way or as it is in the original every path of lying and falshood Falshood is either in point of opinion or practice If you take it in the first sense for falshood in opinion or error in judgment or false doctrine or false worship this sentence holds good Those that get understanding by the Word are establish'd against Error and not only establish'd against Error or against the embracing or profession of it but they hate it 1. They are established All Error cometh from Ignorance or else Judicial Blindness First From Ignorance or unacquaintedness with the Word of God so Christ said to the Sadduces Te do err not knowing the Scriptures Mat. 22. 29. When Men study not the Word which is the Rule of Truth no wonder if they lie open to every fancy they take up things hand over head and by a fond credulity are led away by every suggestion presented to them So it is said 2 Pet. 3. 10. That the unstable and unlearned wrest the Scriptures to their own destruction By the unlearned is meant not those that are unskilful in Humane Literature though that be a great help but those that are unskilful in the Word of Righteousness poor deluded souls that lie under a great uncertainty Secondly Judicial Blindness For men that have great parts and a presumption of their own wit are given up to be blinded by their own Lusts and though they know the Scriptures yet they wrest them to speak according to the sense of their carnal interest 1 Thes. 2. 12. And so they see not what they see being given up to the witchery and inchantment of Error Gal. 3. 1. O foolish Galatians who hath bewitched you So that all false ways proceed from the want of reason and the pride of reason The one is the cause of the Simple's erring who believeth every word The other of those that are knowing and are otherwise of great parts but they make their wit their Idol and so would be wise above the Scriptures or else are sway'd by their own Lusts they do not fix themselves in the power love and practice of Truths revealed in the Scriptures and so are given up to hellish delusions Now in this sense I might speak with great profit of these words especially now when so many Errors are broached and all the Errors of Christianity come a breast to assault it at once and such changeable Times as produce several Interests whereby men are blinded and such Levity in the Professors of Religion Why then study the Word with a teachable heart that is renouncing your own wit and giving up your selves to God's direction and practise what is plain without being sway'd with the profits and pleasures of the world and you may come to know what is the mind of God Men think all is uncertain in Religion and are apt to say with Pilate What is truth John 18. 38. No the Scriptures are not obscure but our hearts are dark and blind with worldly Lusts otherwise The counsel is plain and you might say with David Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way 1. Where the Spirit
of God doth affect men with an earnest desire of knowledge and so affect them as to desire to know the Will of God for no other reason but that they may avoid what is displeasing to God and do what is pleasing in his sight and therefore hear pray read meditate and study the holy Scriptures they are sure to be right for the main 2. Not only avoid the belief and profession of falshood but hate it I hate every false way Not the persons but pity them Phil. 3. 19. I tell you weeping It should be the grief of our hearts to see them misled but as for the Error hate it whatever is not agreeable to the rule of Truth or dissenteth from the purity of the Word There is too great a coldness and indifferency about the things of Religion as if Truth were not to be stood upon Carnal men hate the Truth Psal. 50. 17. They hate instruction and cast my laws behind their backs Truly we have much more reason to hate Error without which we cannot be safe it is so catching with our natures 2dly In point of Practice and so every falshood may be applied 1. To Craft or Carnal-Wisdom I hate Fraud and Deceit true understanding makes us hate false wisdom a simple honest conversation suits best with Christians 2 Cor. 1. 12. In simpliâ—…ity and godly sincerity we have had our conversation in the world 2. Carnal or worldly Vanities and flattering and fallacious Pleasures these entice us with a fair outside and promise a great deal of happiness and comfort to us but when we neglect better things and run after them they deceive us in the issue They are called deceitful riches Mark 4. 19. And Beauty is said to be deceitful Prov. 31. 3. And those that run after these things are said to run after lying vanities Jonah 2. 8. Those that fail when we hope to enjoy them 3dly I take it more generally for all Sin Sinful ways are false ways and will surely deceive those that expect good from them or walk in them Heb. 3. 13. Deceitfulness of sin And deceitful lusts Ephes. 4. 22. And Sin hath deceived me and slew me saith Paul Rom. 7. 11. Sin is false and deceitful many ways 1. It presents its self in another dress than its own proposing evil under the name of good calling light darkness and darkness light Isa. 5. 20. or shadows of good for that which is really good gilded trash for perfect gold 2. As it promiseth happiness and impunity which it never performeth or maketh good Deut. 29. 19 20. and so the poor sinner is led as an Ox to the slaughter Prov. 7. 22 23. And we do not see the danger of it till it be too late to help it and it appeareth in its own colours in the foulness of the Act and the smartness of the Punishment Esau when he had sold the Birthright bewailed it with tears when it was too late Heb. 12. 16 17. The foolish Virgins tarried till the door was shut Mat. 25. 11 12. It is good to have our eyes in our head to see a plague when we may prevent it Prov. 22. 3. The foulness of the Act terrifieth as it did Iudas when he betray'd his Master Mat. 27. 4. Their hearts giveth evidence against them Rom. 2. 15. Excusing or accusing one another As Cain Gen. 4. 14. My punishment is greater than I can bear The unclean person shall mourn at the last when his flesh and his body shall be consumed Prov. 5. 11. Adam and Eve were sensible too late when their eyes were opened Doct. By the Word of God we get that true sound wisdom which maketh us to hate every false way Four things are implied in the Point and in the Text. 1. A Hatred of Sin 2. The Universality of this Hatred Every false way 3. That tâ—…is is a part and fruit of wisdom I get understanding therefore I hate 4. This wisdom and understanding is gotten by God's precepts First That it is our duty to hate Sin It is not enough to reform our practice or to abstain from the Act or to avoid the occasions that may lead to it but it must be hated Psal. 97. 10. Ye that love the Lord hate evil He doth not say forbear it but hate it Love to the chiefest good is fitly accompanied with hatred of the chiefest evil God he is our chiefest good you love the Lord and you must also hate evil the one is as natural to grace as the other for the new nature hath its flight and aversation as well as its choice and prosecution As it inclines us to chuse God for our portion and to pursue after things that lead to God so it hath a disposition to make us avoid that which is evil there are things hurtful to the new nature as well as any other being now hatred is to arm us against it In short this hatred is required 1. Because this is the true principle of resistance against Sin Until a man hate Sin he is never truly set against it as a man is never throughly gained to that which is good until he loves holiness for holiness sake his affections may be bribed with other considerations but then he is rooted in holiness when he loves holiness for its own sake So a man that is not resolved against Sin that will not hate it for its own sake may be frighted out of Sin for a Fit or by the interposings of Conscience put out of humor but his heart falls in again with his old Lusts until there be an envy and detestation of Sin but when it comes to this hatred then temptations cannot easily overcome examples draw not nor difficulties compel us to that which is evil Persuasions and allurements formerly were of great force straightway they followed but when the bent is another way they are not so eaâ—…ly drawn by force and examples which seem to have such cogency Before men did easily swim with the stream but here 's a counter-motion when they hate that which is evil this is the fence of the soul and draws us to an indignation Hos. 14. 8. 2. Partly because this a true distinctive evidence between those that are good and those that are evil Many may forbear Sin that yet do not hate it they forbear it out of restraint out of fear of punishment shame worldly ends yet they regard iniquity in their hearts Psal. 66. 18. As a Dog loves the bone yet fears the blows God judgeth not as Man Man is blameless he abstains from Sin but God hateth Sin Man judgeth according to the action but God judgeth according to the frame of the heart 1 Sam. 16. 7. For he is able to look to the inward springs and poize our spirits So on the other side good men may slip into an evil action but their hearts are against it it 's the evil which they hate Rom. 7. 15. They may be foiled but their hearts are bent another way
be innumerable every days experience will furnish us with enough of this they that will not take the light of God's Word stumble upon dark mountains for God hath owned his Word to a tittle owned both the Tables Râ—…m 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven c. from heaven by the effects of his wrath If men be ungodly and unrighteous they are punished nay not only in the general but in particular Heb. 2. 2. For if the word spoken by angels was stedfast why for every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward By every transgression he means a sin of omission by every disobedience a sin of commission And as he will do so for sins against the Law so sins against the Gospel that place where the Gospel was first propounded smarted for the neglect of it 1 Thes. 2. 13. Wrath is come upon them to the uttermost for despising the Gospel And still God secures the certainty of our direction by new judgments those that will go contrary to the Word turn aside to paths of their own they perish in their devices 4 Let me prove it by Reasons that certainly the Word must needs be light that is a clear and sure direction I prove it from the Author the Instruments and Penmen and from the ends why God hath given the Word 1. From the Author of it it is God's Word Every thing that comes from God hath some resemblance of his Majesty God is light and in him there is no darkness at all 1 Iohn 1. 5. his Word is light If God would give us any thing to direct us it must needs be clear and sure it must have light As at first God gave reason to direct man 1 Ioh. 1. 4. That life was the light of men as it came from God before it was weakned by the Fall it was a full direction it discover'd its Author and now since the Fall still it discovers its Author Conscience which remains with us it is called the candle of the Lord Prov. 20. 27. From a glorious Sun now it is dwindled to a candle yet it is called the candle of the Lord It is a candle lighted by God himself The understanding and conscience that is privy to our most secret motions thoughts and actions though it may be maimed and lessened by sin it is sensible of some distinction between good and evil and acts God's part in the soul sometimes condemning sometimes approving accusing and excusing by turns Rom. 2. 15. But alas if we were only left to this light we should be for ever miserable The light of reason is too short for us now and there 's a double reason partly because our chief good and last end being altered by sin we shall strangely mistake things if we weigh them in the balance of the flesh which we seek to please Now our chief good is altered or rather we are apt to mistake it all our business is to please the flesh and to gratifie lust and appetite Psal. 49. 12. Therefore go to a man led by carnal and unsanctified reason he shall put light for darkness and darkness for light good for evil and evil for good Isa. 5. 20. He shall confound the names and natures of things so miserably grope in the dark and not find out the way to true happiness either stumbling dashing his foot against a stone or wander out of the way in a maze of a thousand uncertainties therefore it 's a blessed thing not to be left to this candle of reason the light within us for that will not guide us but God hath drawn a strait line for us to Heaven which if we follow we cannot miss Again partly because man's condition since the Fall is such that he needs a supernatural remedy before he can be happy he needs a Redeemer Now the gift of a Redeemer depending upon the free grace of God cannot be found out by natural light for that can only judge of things necessary and not of such things as depend upon the arbitrary love of God therefore this light cannot guide Iohn 3. 16. Well then because the candle of the Lord that is within us is not enough to direct us God hath set up a Lamp in the Sanctuary to give us light and to guide us in the pursuit of true happiness and that 's the Scripture Now if they have God for their Author surely they must needs be clear and full for nothing indited by his Spirit can be dark confused and inconveniently exprest either with respect to the things revealed or to the persons to whom this Revelation is made For if God should speak darkly here 's my Argument especially in necessary things it is either because God could not speak otherwise or would not The former is direct blasphemy he that made the Eye cannot he see and he that made the mouth cannot he speak plainly and intelligibly to his People so as to be understood by them And the latter cannot be said that God would not for that is contrary to his goodness and love to mankind Psal. 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach sinners in the way If this be true that God is a just good God he will teach us plainly the Psalmist infers it he is just and will not lead us wrong he is an upright God and he is a good God and therefore though we have fallen from the state of our Creation though the candle of the Lord burn dim in our hearts since the Fall yet he is a good God therefore he will shew us the way Now it is not to be imagined that there should not be light in the Word of God that that should be dark confused and unintelligible That the most powerful and wise Monarch and most loving of all that he should write a Book to teach men the way to Heaven and do it so cloudily that we cannot tell what to make of it therefore if God be the Author this Book must be true here must be light a clear and sure direction to guide us in all our ways 2. I prove it by reason again from the Instruments used in this work Shall I take those words for my ground-work 2 Pet. 1. 21. For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost That is 't is not the fancies or dictates of men but the Word of God for they were holy men and holy men guided by the Holy Ghost and so guided as that they were moved born up by the special motion of the Spirit Let me reason thus those that God hath employ'd to deliver his mind to the world look either to the Prophets of the Old Testament or Apostles of the New and you will find them to be holy men burning with zeal for God and love to souls and it is not to be imagined that they would deliver God's
David that which I esteem to be my happiness this is as Lands Goods Treasures to me dearer and nearer than all temporal things whatsoever Look as a Believer in the duty part of Religion takes the Precepts for his Councellor so David saith Psal. 119. 24. Thy testimonies also are my delight and my Councellors or the men of my Council Answerably in the happy part they are my heritage and the rejoycing of my Soul 't is my wealth my treasure my chief Estate Every man is known by the choice of his portion now David was not taken up with any worldly thing so as to make that his heritage or account it his solid happiness wherein his Soul could find complacency and contentment 2. It signifies to make it our work to get and keep up an interest in Gods testimonies this is to take them for our heritage Esteem is manifested by prosecution That which is our chiefest work that shews us what we take to be our heritage What is it to grow great in the World to shine in pomp to flow in pleasure or to get and maintain an interest in the Covenant What do we seek first Is it the Kingdom of God and his righteousness Mat. 6. 33. The main care is to make sure an interest in the Covenant to get a right and propriety in it 3. To hold all by this tenure Heritage is a Childs tenure we do not come to this right by our own purchase but as Heirs of Christ not by our own merits but by adoption God making us Children and joint-Heirs with Christ Rom. 8. 17. and if Children then Heirs Heirs of God and joint-Heirs with Christ. Adam's tenure was that of a Servant the Blessings that he expected from God by virtue of the Covenant of Works he looked upon them as wages of obedience but now we take the Promises as an heritage as a right devolved upon us as Heirs of Christ because Believers are called the Seed of Christ and upon the account of that are possessed of the priviledges of the Covenant Isai. 53. 10. He shall see his Seed and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hands This is a heritage purchased for us before we were born before we had done either good or evil and we have the right and title of Sons Ioh. 1. 12. He hath given us this priviledge to be the Sons of God Whatever we receive we receive it from God as a Childs portion 4. Heritage signifies actual use and possession and living upon them and so I have taken thy testimonies for my heritage that is I mean to live upon them and fetch all my Comforts thence A Believers interest is not an imaginary thing We do enjoy somewhat by virtue of the promises It is true our full fruition is suspended till hereafter but we begin here The testimonies of the Lord they are of present use in the present life therefore we are said to be Heirs according to the hope of eternal life Tit. 3. 7. God doth not take us to Heaven presently upon our spiritual nativity our new birth it pleaseth God to exercise us for a while in our nonage under Tutors and Governours and to make us differ little from Servants but for the present we have maintenance we live by Faith Gal. 2. 20. We live upon our heritage and fetch thence not only peace and righteousness and grace but meat drink and cloathing protection and defence So that to take Gods testimonies for our heritage is to live upon them as far as the present state will permit to fetch out all our supplies from the Covenant otherwise we should make the promises to be but a conceit and imagination if they did not afford present support A Believer doth not live upon outward supplies only but upon the Covenant not upon meat and drink food and rayment but he fetcheth all from the Covenant by the exercise of Faith and so these things are sanctified to him So that to take them as our heritage is to make them the grounds of our future hopes and the Storehouse from whence we receive our present supply And this is that which is called living by Faith fetching all our supports and supplies out of the promises Gal. 2. 20. All that I live in the flesh so in the Original I live by the Faith of the Son of God Thirdly For the Reasons Why it is the property of Believers to take the testimony of God for their heritage Before I come to that first I must shew what kind of heritage it is Secondly how Believers only and no others can take them for their heritage 1. What kind of heritage it is It is a heritage which exceeds all others in three particulars 't is full 't is sure 't is lasting therefore we must pitch upon it for our solid happiness 1. It 's a full heritage and nothing can be added to the compleatness of our portion for in the promises here 's God Heaven Earth Providences Ordinances all made ours and all inward Comforts and Graces they are a part of our portion and what can a Soul desire more Here 's God made over to us the great Blessing of the Covenant is I am thy God Other men say and they will think it a great matter when they can say this Kingdom is mine this Lordship is mine this House these Fields are mine but a Believer can say this God this Christ this Holy Spirit is mine Alas Riches and Honour and worldly Greatness are poor things to a God made ours in Covenant Nay mark the Emphasis God is not only ours but ours as an heritage Psal. 16. 5. The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance they may claim a title to God and enjoy the possession of God as freely as a man would do his own inheritance I say they have as sure a right to God and all that he is and can do as a Man can have to the patrimony whereunto he is born And as the Lord is theirs so Heaven and Earth are both theirs Heaven is theirs Let a Believer be never so despicable in the World yet he is an Heir apparent to the Kingdome of Heaven Iames 2. 15. Though it may be you are poor persons nothing to live upon poor Apprentites nothing to set up withal yet God hath chosen the poor of this world to be Heirs of a Kingdom Poor Believers are but Princes in disguise Princes in a foreign Countrey and under a veil they have a large patrimony it lies indeed in an unknown Land to the World 't is in Terra incognita to them but Believers know what an ample portion God hath laid up for them Heirs of a Kingdome If that be not enough take that other Expression Rom. 8. 17. Heirs Co-heirs with Christ Christ as Mediator and we as Members of his Body possess the same God one Father one Husband one Estate we dwell together live together where he is we are Besides God and Heaven there is
something without to draw you forward Nature thrusteth Occasion inviteth but Grace interposeth and checketh the motion Gal. 5. 17. The spirit lusteth against the flesh 't is against the bent and inclination of the New Nature there is a back Biass Ioseph had a temptation we read of occasion inviting but not of Nature inclining but presently his heart recoiled The heart of man is seldome without these counterbuffs 't is an advantage to have the new Nature as ready to check as the old Nature to urge and solicite 1 Iohn 3. 9. He cannot sin for his seed remaineth in him 2. In putting on the heart upon Duties that are against the hair and bent of corruption Such acts of obedience as are most troublesome and burthensome to the flesh as are laborious costly dangerous Laborious as private Worship wrestling with God in Prayer holding the heart to Meditation and self-Examination sluggish Nature is apt to shrink but love constraineth 2 Cor. 5. 14. Spiritual Worship and such as is altogether without secular encouragement that 's tedious to work truth into the heart to commune with God to ransack Conscience 't is troublesome but thy striving will overcome it So there is costly and chargeable work as Alms Contributions to publick good there must be a striving to bring the heart to it Then for actions dangerous as publick Contests for Gods Glory or keeping a good Conscience though with cost to our selves our great work is to keep the will afoot Nature is slow to what is good a Coachman in his journey is always quickning his Horses and stirring them up so must we quicken a sluggish will do what we can though we cannot do all that we should the will must hold up still A Prisoner escaped would go as far as he can but his Bolts will not suffer to make long Journies but yet he thinketh he can never get far enough so this will is a disposition that puts us upon striving to do our utmost for God 2. The matter resolved on To perform thy Statutes always unto the end Uniform obedience always or all his days As long as life lasteth we must be always ready to observe all Gods Commands which notes the continuity of our obedience sincerity and perpetuity of it We are to engage our hearts by a serious resolution to serve him and that not by fits and starts but always not for a time but to the end Resolve to cleave to him to hold him fast that he may not go to keep our hold fast that we may not go Take notice of the first decays and let us keep our hold fast and bewail often the inconstancy of our hearts that we are so unconstant in that which is good Every hour our hearts are changed in a duty What a Proteus would man be if his thoughts were visible in the best duty that ever he performed Rom. 7. 18. Evil is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not our Devotion comes by pangs and fits now humble anon proud now meek anon passionate not the same men in a duty and act of a duty unstable as water Compare it with Gods constancy his unchangeable nature his love to us that we may be ashamed of our levity from everlasting to everlasting God is where he was the same the same to those that believe in him Secondly This to the end Gods Grace holdeth out to the end so should our obedience He that hath begun a good work will perfect it c. Consider how unreasonable it is to desire God to be ours unto the end if we are not his Psal. 48. 14. He is our God for ever and ever he will be our Guide till death He doth not lay down the conduct of his Providence So Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel and afterwards receive me to Glory We can give nothing to God our obedience is but a profession of homage if God be always in our eye we shall be always in his We receive life breath and motion from him every moment he sustaineth us every day and hour yieldeth new mercy God watcheth over us when we are asleep yet how much of our time passeth away when we do not perform one act of love to God! The Devil is awake when we sleep to do us a mischief but the God of Israel never slumbereth nor sleepeth how can we offend him Let us then take up this serious resolution To perform Gods Statutes always to the end SERMON CXXIV PSAL. CXIX VER 113. I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love THere are in men two great influencing affections Love and Hatred one serves for choice and pursuit the other for flight and aversation The great work of Grace is to fix these upon their proper objects if we could but set our love and hatred right we should do well enough in the spiritual life Man fallen is but the Anagram of man in innocency we have the same affections but they are misplaced we love where we should hate and hate where we should love our affections are like a member out of joint out of its proper place as if the arms should hang backward If men knew how to bestow their love and hatred they would be other manner of persons than now they are In the Text we are taught what to do in both by Davids example see how he bestowed his love and hatred I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love Love was made for God and for all that is of Gods side his Law his Ordinances his Image c. but hatred was made for sin All sin must be hated of what kind and degree soever it be Every drop of water is water and every spark of fire is fire so the least degree of sin is sin Thoughts are but a partial act a tendency towards an action and yet thoughts are sin Of all the operations of the soul the world thinketh a man should be least troubled about his thoughts of all actual breaches of the Law these are most secret therefore we think thoughts are free and subject to no tribunal Most of the Religion that is in the world is but mans observance and therefore we let thoughts go without dislike or remorse because they do not betray us to shame or punishment These are most venial in mans account they are but partial or half acts What! not a thought pass but we must make conscience of it this is intolerable Once more of all thoughts vain thoughts would escape censure A thought that hath apparent wickedness in it a murtherous or an unclean thought a natural Conscience will rise up in armes against it but vain thoughts we think are not to be stood upon Oh but David was sensible that these were contrary to the Law of God transgressions as well as other thoughts and therefore inconsistent with his Love to God I hate vain thoughts Secondly He bestows his love on the Law Naturally
in the use of all these things Now let a carnal Wretch work upon this Principle and what inference doth he draw Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall die 1 Cor. 15. 32. See this other Principle The Grace of God brings salvation to poor Sinners Tit. 2. 12. How doth a gracious heart work upon it Teaching us to deny ungodliness and worldly Lusts c. O what shall be done for this God the Grace that offers such salvation by Christ Let a carnal wretch work upon this principle and he will take liberty to sin that Grace may abound Rom. 6. 1. Shall we continue in sin that Grace may abound God forbid Such kind of reasonings there are in the hearts of the Godly 2 Sam. 7. 2. saith David I dwell in an house of Cedar but the Ark of God dwelleth within Curtains God hath fenced me with his Providence What then Here I may sit down and rest and take my ease and pleasure and gratifie my sensual lusts No he doth not argue so but what shall I do for God that hath done so much for me Now see those ungracious Jews after their return how they reason Hagg. 1. 2. The time is not come the time that the Lords house should be built no matter for Gods House It is the Lords hand let Eli work upon that 1 Sam. 3. 18. Let him do what seemeth him good he draws from it a submissive patience O the Sovereign God will take his own way and the Creature must not murmure repine and set up an Anti-providence against him But now saith that carnal Wretch 2 Kings 6. 33. Behold this evil is of the Lord what should I wait for the Lord any longer he murmures and frets and grows impatient Solomon tells us Prov. 26. 9. As a Thorn goeth up into the hand of a Drunkard so is a Parable in the mouth of Fools A Thorn was their instrument of sewing now when a Drunkard should manage his Needle he wounds and gores himself so is a Parable in a Fools mouth a carnal heart wounds and gores himself with the most holy Principle of Religion The 2. Sort of vain thoughts are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 musings and here take notice the vanity of our thoughts appears First In the slipperiness and inconstancy of them We run from object to object in a moment and our thoughts look like strangers one upon another wondring like those vagabond Iews Act. 19. 13. so they are called because of their uncertain station and frequent removes Eccl. 6. 9. Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandring of the desire in the Original 't is the working out of the Soul Usually we have a stragling Soul roving wandring here and there and all in an instant especially this roving madness may we take notice of when we are employed in holy things hearing prayer meditation It is strange to see what impertinent sudden discursions there are from good to lawful from lawful to sinful and how far the heart is removed from God when we are before him when a man hath brought his body to God his heart is turned back again These vain thoughts pursue and haunt us in Duties so that we mingle Sulphur with our incense it is Gregory's comparison even in our prayers and holy addresses to God Secondly The unprofitableness and folly of our musings Our thoughts are set upon trifles and frivolous things neither tending to our own profit nor the benefit of others Prov. 10. 20. The heart of the wicked is little worth all their debates conceits musings are of no value The tongue of the just is as choise Silver but all their thoughts are taken up about childish vanity and foolish conceits Prov. 24. 9. The thought of foolishness is sin not only the thought of wickedness but foolishness Thoughts are the first-born of the Soul the immediate issues of the mind yet we lavish them away upon every trifle Follow men all the day long and take an account of their thoughts O what madness and folly are in all the musings they are conscious to Psal. 94. 11. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man that they are vanity If we did judge as God judges all the thoughts reasonings discourses of the mind if they were set down in a Table we might write at the bottom Here 's the Summ and Total Account of all nothing but vanity Thirdly The carnality and fleshliness of our thoughts Phil. 3. 19. They mind earthly things How sweet is it to us to be thinking of worldly matters how to grow great to advance our selves here This carnal mind is very natural to us We are in our Element and do with a great deal of savour and sweetness think of these things it makes our heart merry but when we come to think of that which is good we are tired presently and it is very tedious to spend our thoughts upon them Good things come upon us like a flash of Lightning soon gone but on carnal things we can spend our thoughts freely These carnal musings are stirred up by carnal desire or carnal delight sometimes by a desire of worldly things so they are forming images and suppositions of those things they hope for As Faith works in a godly man forming images and suppositions of that happy time when they shall be gathered to God and all holy ones and rejoyce in his presence He hath a Faith the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. which represents his hopes to him so carnal men dream of preferment riches honours vain-glorious applause they are looking out after their hopes they send their thoughts as Messengers of the Soul to forestal the contentment of those carnal things which they do expect Sometimes they are employed by carnal delight when the thing we muse upon is enjoyed the complacency men take in any carnal enjoyment it is part of this vanity when we go musing upon our own worth and our own excellency as that King Dan. 4. 30. Is not this great Babel that I have built for the honour of my Majesty Men take some time every day to worship the Idol of self and dote and gaze upon their own excellencies and atchievements their wisedom and wit Hab. 1. 15. They gather them in their drag therefore they rejoyce and are glad Or else pleasing themselves in their Estates dialogizing within themselves as the word is Luke 12. 13. Soul take thine ease thou hast Goods laid up for many years c. Fourthly By the impiety and apparent filthiness of them When men are taken up with sin so as to act it over in their own minds delighting themselves in fansying of sin either by way of revenge or lust or any other such thing as an unclean person sets up a stage in his own heart 2 Pet. 2. 14. Eyes full of adultery or the adulteress their fancy is upon the beauty of women their soul is set upon it The 3. Thing is
mean you to break my heart I am ready to dye for Christ. Or as Christ said to his Mother Iohn 2. 4. Woman what have I to do with thee Must I not be about my Fathers business Seducers will be perswading and we must be ready to say as Act. 4. 19. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God judge ye Nay God himself will seem to discourage us and to be against us and you must even say to God as Iob 13. 15. Though thou stay me yet will I put my trust in thee To keep up this life in this vigour of Faith and this courage of obedience in the midst of all these interposings is a very difficult hard work What then Therefore go to God Lord uphold me that I may live 1. Ask it of God earnestly because of your necessities Secondly In Faith because of his Alsufficiency First Earnestly because of your necessities Without Gods upholding a man he hath within himself no power to withstand any the least temptation or occasion unto sin There is no evil so foul nor sin so grievous but there is a possibility that we may fall into it Psal. 19. 13. David saith Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins Mark the expression keep back it implies that he felt an inclination and readiness in his heart and therefore desires God to hold the Bridle of Grace the more hard upon him Lord keep back thy servant When Satan disguiseth a gross sin with a plausible and tempting appearance and when he bribes the flesh with some pleasure or advantage O how soon is lust set agog and the heart over-born by the violence of its own affections And how soon do we faint and are discouraged when we are exercised variously with divers assaults on this hand and that Secondly In Faith because of Gods Alsufficiency 1 Pet. 5. 10. The God of all Grace make you perfect establish strengthen settle you Observe the title that he gives to God The God of all Grace it notes that he hath good store and hath a gracious inclination to give it And then he reckons up the several kinds of Graces what would you have Would you keep that which you have already attain'd to The Lord establish you Would you encrease what you have The Lord perfect you Would you act what you have with life and vigour and grow more resolute The Lord strengthen you Would you grow more resolute against difficulty The Lord settle you So the Apostle 2 Thess. 2. 17. The God of all Grace comfort your hearts and establish you in every good word and work There is an Alsufficiency in God to help you and carry you through all tryals and all your difficulties Therefore ask it of God 2. Do not forfeit this assisting Grace by presumptuous sins God withdraws his protection and defence when we provoke him Isai. 52. 2. Your sins have separated between you and your God and made him hide his face from you And Hos. 5. 15. Now I will go to my own place I 'll leave them to themselves till they acknowledge their iniquity David prays for this after he had fallen foully Psal. 51. 12. Lord uphold me with thy free spirit He had lost his strength in God his largeness of love he wanted the assistances of Gods Grace he had been tampering with forbidden Fruit Lord come again Lord uphold me with thy free spirit 3. Do not expose your selves to temptations for you are weak and cannot stand without confirming Grace which is not at your beck not given out according to your pleasure but he giveth us to will and to do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to his good pleasure Phil. 2. 12. Christians when we will try mysteries and run into the mouth of danger and be dealing with them that are apt to seduce us into evil God will no more shew the power of his Grace than Christ would shew a miracle to satisfie Herod's curiosity and wanton fancy O therefore let us not unnecessarily and unwarrantably throw our selves upon the enticements of sin For instance as if no evil Company could infect or no carnal sports corrupt or ambitious affectation of high places when God doth not call us up by the voice of his Providence this doth but encrease our temptation when we will be rushing into places of danger as Peter into the High Priests Hall we go thither without our defence A man that is sensible what will do his Body hurt is very cautious how he medleth with it The like caâ—…e should we have of our Souls The second thing in the Text is The ground and warrant of this request According to thy word or by thy word as some read it God hath promised support to those that wait upon him Isai. 40. 29 30 31. He giveth power to the faint and to them that have no might he encreaseth strength They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as Eagles they shall run and not be weary and they shall walk and not faint Before their full and final deliverance come they shall have present support and strength renewed to them every day This Note should quicken us 1. To pray to God for Grace to stand with the more confidence God hath promised to uphold those that cleave to him and run to him therefore say Lord thy word bids me to hope though I am an unstable Creature I will hope in thy word Psal. 31. 24. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart all ye that hope in the Lord. Though nothing else be stable yet this is stable 2. Bless God and owne his Grace look upon it as a fulfilling of his promise if you have sustentation or any strength renewed upon you though your tryals and temptations are yet continued to you Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul. It is an answer of prayer fulfilling of a promise when we have strength to persevere without fainting though we be not delivered to have support before the deliverance come I thank God saith St. Paul for the sustentation I have Great sustentation I have though spiritual suavities I taste not many It is matter of thanksgiving and comfort if we have but sustentation and keep up the life of Grace in the soul though we taste not Christs Banquets and dainties The third Circumstance is the end That I may live David speaks not this of bodily life not the life of Nature but the life of Grace And then the Note is this Doctr. The Children of God do not count themselves to live unless their spiritual life be kept in good plight David that enjoyed the pleasure and honour of the Regal State he doth not count that to live though he were King in Israel of an opulent and flourishing Kingdome and had mighty successes and victories over the people round about
upon them as many Herbs in Nature have a signature to shew for what use they serve Obad. 15. As thou hast done it shall be done unto thee thy reward shall return upon thine own head When God payeth men home in their own Coin Gen. 9. 6. Whoso sheddeth mans blood by man shall his blood be shed it is not only a Law what ought to be done in Justice but a Rule of Providence what shall be done Pharaoh was the Authour of the execution in drowning the Israelites Children so Pharaoh and all his Host his Nobility and Men of War were drowned in the Sea Ahab's blood was licked up with Dogs in the place where they licked up the blood of Naboth Iezebel was more guilty than he Ahab permitted it but Iezebel contrived it Ahab humbled himself therefore his Body was buried but Iezebel was intombed in the Bellies of Gods Haman was hanged on the Gallows set up for Mordecai Henry III. of France was killed in the same Chamber where the Massacre was contrived Charles IX flowed with blood in his bed Thus God will requite men in the same kind His own people meet with this Iacob supplanted his Elder Brother and therefore the Elder is brought to him instead of the Younger Asa put the Prophet in the Stocks and he is diseased in his feet Ioseph's Brethren were not flexible to his request afterwards when they were in extremity Ioseph proves inexorable to them Gen. 42. 21. We are verily guilty concerning our Brother in that we saw the anguish of his soul when he besought us and we would not hear therefore is this distress come upon us How comes this into their minds this was many years after the Fact was committed some twenty years as they compute So God deals with his Children in like manner as they dealt with others that their Consciences may work the more kindly The same is observed concerning David and Absolom 2 Sam. 12. 10 11 12. He took the Wife of Uriah to be his Wife and Absalom took his Wives before his eyes St. Paul consented to the stoning of Steven and assisted in the execution They laid down their Garments at his feet therefore afterwards Paul himself for preaching the Gospel is stoned and left for dead Acts 14. 19 20. Barnabas was not stoned that assisted Paul both were alike offensive to the men of Iconium in preaching the Gospel Paul was sensible of this as a great part of his guilt Acts 22. 20. and his Conscience works upon that Many other instances might be given but this enough 3. When Judgments fall upon them in the very act of their provocation Thus many are taken away by a violent death in the very heat of their drunkenness Zimri and Cozbi lost their lives in the very instant when they were unloading their lusts and many times we see punishment treads upon the heels of sin 4. When they are Authours of their own destruction Not only in such a sensible manner as Saul Achitophel and Iudas that murthered themselves but thus when men are given up to their headlong Counsels to break themselves Prov. 5. 22. His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself and he shall be holden with the Cords of his sins Wicked men are often whipt with their own Rods. And Psal. 9. 15 16. In the Net which they hid is their own foot taken The Lord is known by the Iudgment which he executeth the wicked is snared in the work of his own hands Higgajon Selah When by their own errours mistakes and furious passions they undo themselves 5. When evil men are brought down wonderfully suddenly contrary to all apparent likelihood and the course of second Causes Psal. 64. 7. God shall shoot at them with an Arrow suddenly shall they be wounded so they shall make their own tongue to fall upon themselves And Psal. 58. 7. unto the 11th Verse there 's this Consolation given to the Church That enemies shall be destroyed before the Pots feel the thorns When they are contriving and boiling somewhat in their minds before the Pots feel the thorns God takes them away suddenly in an instant and then men shall say Verily there is a rewarder of evil 6. When Gods Judgments are executed by unlikely means and instruments Sisera a great Captain destroyed by Iael Iudg. 4. 21. Adrian the Pope strangled by a Gnat Arius voiding his Bowels in a Draught after his perjury Cora Dathan and Abiram when the Earth clave to receive them that had made a rent in the Congregation and Herod was eaten up with Lice 7. When such accidents bring a great deal of Glory to God and peace and tranquillity to his people as hanging Haman with his Sons upon his own Gallows Esth. 7. 9. and 8. 17. 8. When God supplies the defects of mans Justice and their iniquity finds them out when they think all is forgotten and shall be no more heard of Psal. 9. 12. When he maketh inquisition for blood he remembreth them he forgetteth not the cry of the humble There are many instances how God finds out men that seem to escape well enough from mans hands when they could not be found out by man Zeph. 3. 5. the Prophet tells us Every morning he will bring his Iudgments to light There is some sinner or other which God notably punisheth that men may owne his Providence 9. When the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the express letter is made good upon men Hos. 7. 12. I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard The word doth fully take effect and what they would not believe they are made to feel By these rules we may observe Gods Judgments with profit To quicken you to do so consider First It would be a mighty cure to Atheism There are a sort of men setled on their lees that say in their heart The Lord will not do good neither will he do evil Zeph. 1. 12. that think God is so shut up within the Curtain of the Heavens that he takes no notice of what is done below These vain conceits would soon vanish if men would but turn Students in Gods Providence they would soon cry out Verily there is a reward for the righteous verily there is a God that judgeth in the Earth they would say there is a Ruler of the affairs of the world and a righteous Judg that takes care of all things here below Usually men think amiss of God as if good and evil were of no respect with him but all things were governed by chance as Iob's wife said Dost thou yet retain thy integrity Curse God and dye Mal. 2. 12. Ye have wearied the Lord with your words yet ye say Wherein have we wearied him When ye say Every one that doth evil is good in the sight of the Lord and he delighteth in them or Where is the God of judgment We do notsee his Justice and so have atheistical and evil conceits of God When we fancy evil men are in esteem and
the good neglected and despised it is a temptation to men to think there is no Providence no God So when the nocent are prosperous and the good vexed with all manner of displeasure As Claudian the Poet much doubted whether there were any such thing as Providence that had a care of sublunary things but at length when he saw Ruffinus was only lifted up that his fall might be the greater then he no more calls in question Gods Providence or taxes him of indifferency to good and evil Secondly It will be a notable curb and awe upon us to keep us from sin for all these things befal them for our learning 't is our stupid incogitancy when God puts these examples before our eyes and we are not affected with them and so are of little use to us Iosh. 9. 3. When the inhabitants of Gibeon heard what Ioshua did to Iericho and to Ai they were wiser than we they did not expect the coming of Ioshua but sent messengers to meet him and strike up a Covenant with him Or as that Captain that came to Elijah 1 King 1. 13. when two Captains were destroyed with their fifties he comes and desires the Prophet to spare his life and that those he brought with him might be dear and precious in his eyes As he did so should we God hath smitten this and that for sin we should the more humble our selves and desire terms of Grace but our blindness and stupidness is such that we are not moved with Gods Judgments on others to look to the state of our Souls Prov. 22. 3. The wise man foreseeth the evil and hideth himself but the fool goeth on and is punished II. I come now to the Reason rendred For their deceit is falshood The Septuagint have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thou hast despised all those that erre from thy Statutes for their thought is unjust But to open the words These two Notions deceit and falshood sometimes are taken for the vanity of outward things the disappointment of trust for by an ill-built trust a man deceives himself and his hopes prove false and sometimes they are put for craft guile and hypocrisie Now according to these different acceptions of the word divers sences are given First Some think these words relate to the disappointment of their trust Thus their confidences wherein they trust will deceive them at last and be found falshood Certain it is that carnal men have many imaginations and carnal confidences wherein they flatter themselves and hope to avoid their appointed Judgments which prove in the conclusion but lying vanities If this were the sense that at length it shall appear how deceitful their trust is then it concerns us to see to our trust to see what in probability those confidences might be whereby they deceive their own souls Is it their greatness and present height This deceiveth them when they are brought down wonderfully Isai. 14. 12 13 14 15 16. Or is it meant of their devices and witty Counsels wherein they trust but their subtle devices fail and they are often taken in the snares they laid for others Isai. 29. 14. The wisdom of the wise men shall perish and the understanding of the prudent shall be hidden All their craft will do them no good all their cunning and policy by which they hope to fortifie and defend themselves and prevent their ruine shall come to nought Or they do not get that by their deceit which they hope for though they have many methods and stratagems to circumvent the people of God yet they shall prove but vain Secondly Most simply it seemeth to be taken for hypocrisy and guile of spirit manifested either in shews of piety or any guileful course whereby they would undermine others for this reason God will bring them down Doctr. All fraudulency and hypocrisy is hateful to God therefore he will sooner or later discover and destroy those that practise it Fraudulency is twofold 1. Either falshood in ordinary Commerce lying or treacherous imposing on the simplicity of upright and honest men Most mens wisedome and policy lies in their falshood and deceitfulness but this shall be manifested and whilst they think to deceive others they shall be deceived themselves Iob 5. 13. and be taken in their own snares and whilst they seek to ruine and undermine others they are ruined and undermined themselves Or 2. There 's another sort of fraudulency pretences of piety whereby such men deceive the world Now this deceit is threefold either the deceit of the Heretick and erroneous person or the Formalist and superstitious person or the deceit of those that pretend to be truly religious All these cheats put upon the world shall not long hold First The cheat of erroneous persons and heretical Seducers who under a fair mask and plausible appearance carry on such designs as prove troublesome and noxious to the Church of God Though for a while they carry great sway under colour of a godly life yet at length God will tread them to dust and nothing and then all will be counted but deceit The deceit of Heretical Seducers is often spoken of in Scripture Rev. 2. 9. I know the blasphemy of them which say They are Iews and are not but are the Synagogue of Satan And 1 Tim. 3. 5 9. But they shall proceed no farther for their folly shall be manifest unto all men When under a form of godliness they carry on a horrible design unto the great disturbance of the Church to the Kingdome and Commonwealth the day shall declare it 1 Cor. 3. 13. God will bring them down Secondly There is the deceit of superstitious Persons and Formalists who seem to be devout and have great zeal for outward things not commanded by God such make a fair shew in the flesh Gal. 6. 12. by observing outward and carnal Rites as Circumcision difference of Meats legal purifications all their Religion is but a vain shew to beguile a loose Conscience This same sort of men are again described to be those that speak lies in hypocrisy 1 Tim. 4. 7. These also do in time discover the folly of their way manifested by some notable Judgment for these things take not hold of mens Consciences but only of their affections and when publick Countenance is gone they are of no more esteem Thirdly There 's the deceit of those that only pretend to be truly religious and are not so and because false and counterfeit they are hateful and abominable to God Now these God will not only punish in the other world Matth. 24. 51. He shall appoint him his portion with the Hypocrites Hell seems to be their Free-hold and Patrimony but here sooner or later God will pluck off these Vizards and bring disappointment and ruine upon these deceivers Prov. 26. 26. The Hypocrite shall be discovered before the Congregation Things that are counterfeit and false do not long hold out God will discover them either by some trying Judgment as
Providence This tenderness as it is wrought in them by Grace at the first so 't is encreased by their acquaintance with God and experiences of his love Familiarity with men breedeth contempt familiarity with God not so None are moved with reverence to the Lord more than they that know him best and are most familiar with him None rejoyce more than they when they find God is pleased and giveth out demonstrations of Grace to the world None fear more than they when God is angry Psal. 90. 11. Who knoweth the power of thine anger According to thy fear so is thy wrath The world think not of Gods anger till they feel the terrible effects of it but Gods Children that have a deep awe of God and observe him in all his motions have the greatest apprehensions of his displeasure Secondly It is the property of Gods Children when they look to any thing without them still to draw home the Providence and consider their own Case and to edifie themselves by that they see in others whether it be good or evil Electorum Corda semper ad se sollicitè videant saith Gregory When Uzzah was stricken How shall I bring the Ark of God home to me saith David 1 Chron. 13. 12. Will not God be as severe to me if I behave my self unreverently He observed how failing about holy things did much incense Gods wrath Gal. 6. 13. Ye which are spiritual restore such a one with meekness considering thy self lest thou also be tempted They that rigidly and uncharitably censure others are usually greatest strangers to their own hearts but a man that draweth all things home knoweth that if God should let loose temptations upon him he may be as bad as others A man that usually reflects upon himself will be afraid and will not reflect on the Judgments executed on others but tremble Nunquid ego tali c. was a good Question in a Heathen If God should visit my transgressions I have broken his Laws and deserve as great a punishment A spirit of application is a great advantage Our Lord telleth others Luke 13. 5. Ye shall likewise perish without repentance David was afraid lest he should be cast away with the dross because they love not Gods testimonies therefore he would not only love his testimonies but also fear his judgments Carnal men forget themselves when they are so bitter against others Thirdly The usefulness of this fear sheweth it is their duty 'T is very necessary 1. To stir up watchfulness and care for our own safety that we may not fall into like offences or do any thing that is displeasing to God lest we fall into his vengeance We are bidden to work out our salvation with fear and trembling Phil. 2. 12. We have to do with a just and holy God who is tender of his Laws Now this fear should be more active and lively when we see his Judgments executed for then God is ready at hand with a Whip to awaken us and to shew us he will not be dallied with and that danger attendeth us when we begin to straggle out of our Duty He that breaketh through an Hedge a Serpent shall bite him Fear is the great restraint of sin as the fear of man keepeth the Beasts from hurting him Gen. 9. 2. 't is their bridle The fear of you shall be upon the Beasts of the field So fear of God helps to keep from offending him or breaking his Laws 2. To humble us when we see that sin shall not escape unpunished Alas If God should enter into judgment with us who could stand Psal. 143. 2. Non dicit cum hostibus tuis sed cum servo tuo He doth not say if thou shouldest enter into judgment with thine enemy but with thy servant God is a just Judg and therefore when we see judgments executed upon others we may be afraid of his righteousness Every humble heart is conscious to himself of grievous offences and if God when he cometh to purge out dross should be severe with us what miserable wretched Creatures should we be This striketh an holy fear into our hearts and so helps us to humble our selves in his presence 3. To make us thankful for our mercies and gracious escape 'T is fear that maketh us taste the sweetness of the promise of free pardon when we see from what miseries we are delivered by the mercy of God when the Israelites had seen the Egyptians drowned in the water they saw they had cause to triumph in the God of their salvation Exod. 15. 1 2. The consideration of our defects is in part represented to us in the bitter experience of others there we may see what dangers we are liable unto were it not for his preventing Grace that we are not condemned with the world and left to perishin our sins 4. To quicken and sharpen our prayers God knoweth how to take vengeance on all iniquity even in his dearest servants Ioel 2. 17. Spare thy people O Lord and give not thine heritage to reproach Sparing is an act of Gods mercy withdrawing and moderating deserved Judgments Now the more our fear is encreased the more earnest and importunate will we be to keep off or get the Judgment removed Use. Is reproof of the greatest part of the world that pass by Gods Judgments and take no notice of them so as to fear and return to him Not his judgments upon others when the Arrows of God fly round about us we should fear for our selves and when wrath is making inquisition for sinners be the more earnest to be found in Christ. But a sensless stupidity possesseth most men they mind none of these things The Gibeonites were more wise and cautious Iosh. 9. 3 4. when they saw the Cities of Iericho and Ai destroyed and their inhabitants cut off by the sword they did not expect the coming of Ioshua but sent messengers to him and by a Wile struck up a Covenant with him before he came any further Or as that Captain when two before him with their fifties were destroyed by fire he fell upon his knees before the Prophet 2 Kings 1. 13 14. saying O Man of God let my life and the life of these fifty thy servants be precious in thy sight Behold there came fire down from Heaven and burnt up the two Captains of the former fifties with their fifties therefore let my life be precious in thy sight But Oh our blindness and stupidness though others fall under the Judgment of God we are as immoveable as rocks and do not fall down before the Lord to deprecate his anger Certainly if we had a due sense of our condition we are as worthy as they 't is by the mercy of God that yet we stand Therefore we should fear with an holy fear that we may bridle the flesh humble our selves before the Lord be thankful for our safety and be earnest in prayer this we should do when we see any others in
from before mine eyes cease to do evil learn to do well seek Iudgment relieve the oppressed judge the fatherless plead for the Widow This is particularly insisted upon as the proper fruit of their Change So Dan. 4. 27. Break off thy sins by righteousness and thine iniquities by shewing mercy to the poor Repentance is a breaking off the former course of sin the King an open Oppressour Daniel preacheth righteousness and mercy to him They that continue their former unjust Courses never yet truly repented Zech. 8. 16 17. These are the things that ye shall do Speak ye every man truth to his neighbour execute the judgment of truth and peace in your Gates and let none of you imagine evil in your hearts against his neighbour and love no false Oath for all these are things that I hate saith the Lord. He would have their repentance thus expressed Fifthly Because it is so lovely and venerable in the eyes of the world A Christian if he had no other engagement upon him yet for the honour of God and the credit of Religion he should do those things that are lovely and comely in themselves and so esteemed by the world for he is to glorifie God 1 Pet. 2. 12. and adorn Religion Tit. 2. 10. to represent his profession with advantage to the Consciences of men God is dishonoured by nothing so much as injustice which is so odious and hateful to men and wicked men are hardned the hopeful discouraged Atheism prevaileth Neh. 5. 9. Also I said it is not good that ye do ought ye not to walk in the fear of our God because of the reproach of the Heathen our enemies On the contrary when we give every one their due we bring honour to God and credit to Religion you can the better hold up the profession of it against contradiction hold up head before God and man Now Justice is so lovely partly as 't is a stricture of the Image of God as before in which respect 't is said Prov. 12. 26. The righteous is more excellent than his neighbour Men are convinced that he is a more perfect man fitter to be trusted as being one that will deal faithfully And partly because the welfare of humane Society is promoted by such things Tit. 3. 8. These things are good and profitable for men Sixthly And indeed that is my last reason it conduceth so much to the good of humane Society A Christian is a Member of a double Community of the Church and of the world the one in order to eternal life the other in order to the present life as a man and as a Christian. Without justice what would the world be but a Den of thieves Remove Iustitiam c. saith St. Augustin The world cannot subsist without Justice The Kings Throne is established by righteousness Prov. 16. 10. The Nation gets honour and reputation by it abroad Prov. 13. 34. Righteousness exalteth a Nation but sin is a reproach to any people Never did the people of the Jews nor any other Nation whose History is come to our ears flourish so much as when they were careful and exact in maintaining righteousness And as to persons all Commerce between man and man is kept up by Justice And if this be a truth that God and not the Devil doth govern the World and distribute rewards and the blessings of this life surely then Justice which is a compliance with Gods will is the way to be exalted and to live well in the World and not lying cozening and dissembling 2. 'T is very comfortable to us to be just The comfort of righteousness is often spoken of in Scripture Prov. 29. 6. In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare but the righteous doth sing and rejoice Whatever befalleth him good or evil much or little in life or death Good or evil if good he hath comfort in his portion because what he hath hâ—… hath by the fair leave and allowance of Gods Providence Prov. 13. 25. The righteous eateth to the satisfying of his soul he hath enough because he hath what God seeth fit for him he hath enough to supply his wants enough to satisfie his desires sometimes 't is much sometimes 't is little 'T is much sometimes for they are under the blessing of the promise Deut. 16. 20. That which is altogether just shalt thou follow that thou mayst live and inherit the Land which the Lord thy God giveth thee Justice shalt thou follow if you will take care for that God will take care to bless you If it be little that little is better than more gotten by fraud and injustice Prov. 16. 8. Better is a little with righteousness than great revenues without right Prov. 15. 16 17. Better is a little with the fear of the Lord than great treasure and trouble therewith Though it be but a Dinner of Herbs Psal. 37. 16. A little that a righteous man hath is better than the treasures of many wicked The comfort if they will stand to the Scriptures lyeth not in abundance but in Gods blessing There is more satisfaction in their small provisions than in the greatest plenty Suppose their condition be evil whatsoever evil a just man suffers he shall get some good by it living or dying and so still hath ground of comfort if scorned or neglected he hath the comfort of his innocent dealing to bear him out As Samuel when he and his house was laid aside 1 Sam. 12. 2 3. he appeals to them Whose Oxe have I taken or whose Ass have I taken or whom have I defranded whom have I oppressed or from whose hands have I received a bribe to blind mine eyes therewith and I will restore it If you are opposed and maligned you may plead against your enemies as Moses did Numb 16. 15. Respect not their offerings I have not taken an Ass from them neither have I hurt one of them You may plead thus when you are sure you have not wronged them If you are oppressed as David in the Text you may appeal to the God of your righteousness In life in death they have the comfort of their righteousness In life Deut. 16. 20. as before In death Prov. 14. 32. The righteous man hath hope in his death Isai. 38. 3. Remember now O Lord I beseech thee that I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done that which is good in thy sight When he is going the way of all the Earth this will be a comfort to him that he hath done no wrong but served God faithfully and lived with men without guile and deceit Oh for comforts for a dying hour Now this Comfort ariseth partly from a good Conscience and partly from the many promises of God that are made to righteousness First From peace of Conscience We are told Prov. 15. 15. That a good Conscience is a continual feast Ahasuerus made a magnificent Feast that lasted an hundred and eighty days
when all humane probabilities are taken away and we have nothing but Gods Providence to live upon II. Second Consideration Though he bear long yet he hath his times to punish and arise to judgment First With respect to himself and his own Glory Psal. 9. 16. The Lord is known by the judgment which he executeth Little of God would be taken notice of in the World unless he did now and then give out sensible demonstrations of his power and justice and mindfulness of humane affairs What strange conceits would men else have of God! as if no God no Providence no distinction between good and evil but as if God were indifferent to either and did favour good and bad alike and therefore 't is in vain to trouble our selves about the Worship and Service of God no reward nor punishment These are the uses the wicked make of Gods forbearance either to deny God and Providence Psal. 55. 19. Because they have no changes therefore they fear not God If they be shifted from Vessel to Vessel they corrupt and settle upon the Lees Zeph. 1. 12. they say God will not do good neither will he do evil nor interpose but suffereth enemies to trample upon his people and glorious name or else pervert the interpretation of Providence Psal. 50. 21. Thou thoughtest I was altogether such a one as thy self as if he did favour their ways They misinterpret Providence and make the Sun go according to their Dial or else ascribe the act of Providence to themselves Deut. 32. 27. Lest they should say Our hand is high and the Lord hath not done all this When long permitted to prosper they think they have mastered Heaven that there is no power superior to theirs and they can carry all before them at their pleasure Therefore God must vindicate himself by his works and give out some demonstrations to sense that there is a distinction between good and evil That God is differently affected to either that he hateth the evil and loveth the good and accordingly there is a reward and punishment Psal. 58. 11. Verily there is a reward for the righteous God is fain to teach them by Briers and Thorns or else the stupid World would not take notice of it but think the World is governed by Chance not administred by an Almighty Alwise and most just Providence they knew not what to think of Providence when they saw the Godly oppressed and the Wicked high in power Secondly With respect to his people Surely God will not always chide for God considers the weakness of man Psal. 103. 14. He remembers we are but Dust. The hearts of his people would fail and faint and they would be tempted to some forbidden course to ease themselves Isai. 59. 16. He knows our spirits would fail God would not have us utterly to be discouraged We are liable to temptations Psal. 125. 3. The Rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands to iniquity Therefore he hath his breathing times and times of intermission from trouble The spirits of a poor Creatures would soon be drunk up if there were not some well days therefore he will shew himself to his people Thirdly With respect to the wicked who would grow excessive and outragious in sin Rom. 2. 5. But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thy self wrath against the day of wrath Eccl. 8. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily therefore the hearts of the sons of men are fully set in them to do evil grow bold resolute and setled in an evil way go on without remorse because they go on without trouble and so grow to be Monsters in sin 'T is only faith that can see afar off but Infidelity and Atheism mind not what is to come and look only to what is present Well then lest wicked men should thus continue themselves in sin God hath his time to reckon with them his Justice is not asleep all this while but God keeps a petty Sessions in this World before the general Assizes Now concerning this time let me tell you four things 1. There is a time appointed There is an end of all things not only an expected end but also an appointed end Hab. 2. 3. The vision is for an appointed time things are not left to their own hazard and chance to work out their own end but ordered and appointed by the wise God Dan. 11. 27. Yet the end shall be at the time appointed Verse 35. To try them and purge them and to make them white even to the time of the end because it is yet for a time appointed There is a course of Providence set by God which shall at length come to its end and period 2. This is the best time 1 Pet. 5. 6. That he may exalt you in due time There is a due time as well as a set time There is nothing in the whole administration of God preposterous unseasonable or disorderly Wait but a little and you shall see the reason of all this course of dispensations for God doth all things in number weight and measure If it had come sooner or later it would not have come so seaâ—…nably Eccl. 11. 3. He hath made every thing beautiful in its time When Gods work is done and all things are put together you will see a marvellous beauty in it 'T is just with the work of Providence as with the work of Creation every days work was good But when God saw all his works together in their frame and correspondence All was very good Gen. 1. 31. We would think that God should come sooner to our deliverance God is not slack but we are too hasty if he should come sooner it would be the worse for us We would have thought God should have owned Ioseph in the Pit No God stays till he be cast into Prison and in Prison Ioseph would fain come out as soon as Pharaoh's Butler was come out but he forgot him God would not have it so he must tarry there till Gods time was come and then had not only deliverance out of Prison but preferment So many times we would be contented with half a deliverance and would have it now but God will give it us in the best season 3. 'T is but a short time Say sense what it will 't is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a little little while and he that shall come will come and will not tarry Heb. 10. 37. 'T is not so long as enemies would make it for they would root out the memorial of Gods Children Not so long as sin would make it or as fancy would conceive it Suffering hours pass tediously we count Quarters and Minutes when we are in pain or anxious expectation we think an hour a week a week a month a month a year and every year seven Yea not so long as reason would make it as to probabilities and
the ways of God Col. 4. 3. Walk in wisdom towards them that are without redeeming the time When they lived among unconverted Heathens they should carry it wisely towards them that they might not be occasions of stumbling or hardening So by proportion those who profess the ways of God should carry it wisely towards such as they live amongst who declare their non-regeneration by a prophane life and live like Heathens that they give no occasion to such Adversaries of truth and holiness to speak reproachfully but they should observe the Apostles Rules 1 Pet. 2. 12. 15. Christians should be good in bad times that the times may not be worse for them nor they the worse for the times They should labour to live down the vices and errours of the Age wherein they live and labour to save themselves from this untoward Generation and should cut off occasions from them that watch for occasions against them and like Fishes keep their freshness in salt water Cham will scoff to surprize a Noah in a fault when their foot slippeth they will magnifie themselves against them Experience of the madness and fury whereby others are carried on in the ways of sin should more confirm others in the ways of God that are opposed by them Surely such men would not hate what is evil and so earnestly persecute what is good Non nist grave bonum à Nerone damnari A good man would not chuse by their liking and loathing If any argument may be taken from them it is to like the things the better because they sleight them and to love them because they persecute them For it is to be presumed they will hate what is good and love what is evil and though no certain argument can be concluded thence yet their love is but an ill token for Christ telleth us The world will love its own Iohn 15. 19. All things love what is suitable to themselves 4. Unless our love be encreased when men oppose and despise the Laws of God it will not hold out against so great a tryal Sin is very infectious at all times and when it is common it is less odious but the force of example is great we think we may do as others do a cold neutral love or loose and general owning of the ways of Christ will not bear us out I confess this is a very great temptation that prevaileth with many Mat. 24. 12. When iniquity aboundeth the love of many will wax cold Loose Professors are soon shaken off and dead Fish swim with the stream Yea some of notable eminency in the Church may miscarry but yet always they are such as had their worldly affections unbroken and unmortified 1 Tim. 6. 11 12. Some through the love of mony have erred from the faith but thou O man of God follow after righteousness godliness faith and patience love meekness fight the good fight of faith There needs great diligence and fervency to encrease in solid Grace or else we shall not dare to owne God and his ways yea I confess the soundest may be sorely shaken and therefore need warning and confirmation The godly have seeds of the same evils which draw away others Evil example is very forcible especially when it is general in a time of publick infection it is hard to preserve health And then usually sin is disguised and carried on under plausible pretexts and evil men blinded by their interests may easily warp Ingeniosa res est esse Christianum as Hierom of an Arrian time It is matter of skill to discern Gods interest and by consequence our Duty The Prophet complaineth I am a man of polluted lips and I dwell among a people of polluted lips Isai. 6. 5. We contract some contagion and taint from those among whom we live Grow careless of Sabbaths by general prophanation take more liberty for the flesh when others wallow in all filthiness and are given up to all manner of vanity Therefore as the force of example is great the force of zeal should be greater that we may stand for God though we stand alone As Elijah did 1 Kings 19. 14. And he said I have been very jealous for the Lord God of Hosts because the Children of Israel have forsaken thy Covenant thrown down thine Altars and slain thy Prophets by the sword and I even I only am lest and they seek my life to take it away We must keep up our savour in a corrupt Age as Noah did Gen. 6. 9. Noah was a just man and perfect in his generation and Noah walked with God Lot lived more upright in Sodom where he was besieged with temptations that made him constantly to stand upon his watch than he did in the cave when he neglected and grew secure As fire burns hottest in the coldest weather so a Christians zeal by an holy Antiperistasis should flame most in a corrupted debauched Age. 5. Because it is very acceptable to God and a note of sincerity to hold out against tryals yea to encrease in zeal when others desert him Many will flock to Christ and resort to him in his prosperity When Religion is befriended painted Butterflyes and gaudy Carnalists will prove summer friends to him but when winter frosts and blustering storms come they are gone like those that go to Sea not for a voyage to ride out all weathers but for recreation Christ maketh little of their friendship But now Luke 22. 28 29. Ye are they that have continued with me in my temptations and I appoint unto you a Kingdom as my Father hath appointed unto me When David was crowned King in Hebron then those that followed him in the Wilderness were not forgotten but preferred by him To serve God in a Crowd and with store of Company is not so praise worthy Every one will be in the fashion and there is a revolution of fashions in Religion but to owne him in a time of defection when others look strange upon him then to keep our zeal and strictness is commendable Temporibus malis ausus esse bonus Use 1. Information That the general corrupt custome and example of those with whom we live is not a sufficient excuse for our sinning It is so in the minds of many but it is not so indeed It is indeed a temptation and a strong encitement but temptations to the contrary do not excuse from duty This will appear to you if you consider 1. The state of a Christian he is not of this world Iohn 15. 19. If ye were of the world the world would love its own but because ye are not of the world but I have chosen you out of the world therefore the world hateth you He was separated for Gods use in Baptism and must make good his Baptismal Vow live as one that is separated from the world and their course of life that he may act for God Psal. 4. 3. Know that the Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself therefore it is no
Therefore besides the advertency of the understanding there is the consent or approbation of the will Paul speaketh good words of the Law Rom. 7. 12. The Law is holy and the Commandment is holy just and good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Law in general and that Commandment which wrought such tragical effects in his heart that rifled all his confidence and hopes and left him wounded with the sense of sin 't is holy in teaching duty to God just in prescribing duties to our Neighbour good in respect to our selves a Law becoming God to give and us to receive suitable and profitable Thus should we approve and like the Law of God Secondly Choice whatever temptation we have to the contrary A preferring or prevailing love an heart-engaging approbation that doth prevailingly determine the soul to the ways of God Non differunt re consensus electio saith Aquinas sed ratione tantum ut consensus dicatur secundum quod placet ad agendum electio autem secundum quod praefertur his quae non placent Consent to the Law and choice of the Law are all one and the same act distinguished by divers respects and considerations 'T is called consent to the Law as it approveth of what the Law adviseth and 't is called choice or esteem as it preferreth the Law and our obedience to it above other things 'T is actualis praelatio unius rei prae altera a preferring one thing above another Thirdly I come to the properties or qualifications of this esteem First 'T is not a simple but comparative approbation There is a twofold act of Judgment the first act and the second The first act is that whereby I distinguish good from evil and pronounce the one to be embraced the other eschewed approve the one disapprove the other But there is a comparative approbation that is that which the understanding judgeth best all circumstances considered better than all other things that can be represented This is the proper Notion of esteem Heb. 11. 26. Esteeming the reproach of Christ c. We approve of many things simply and in the first act which we disallow in the second when we consider them as invested with some difficulty and unpleasantness or overpoised with contrary desires when we compare them with the pleasure and profit which we must forsake it consents to walk in the ways of God as Orpah will follow Naomi into the Land of Israel if she may do it without inconveniency Ruth 1. 14. The young man esteemed salvation worthy to be enquired after Mark 10. 20. but is loth to forgoe his earthly possessions to purchase that inheritance When the Judgment that we make of the thing simply considered in it self and of the thing as considered with all circumstances as it cometh in comparison with other things that must be endured or forgone Secondly There is a Judgment of general estimation and a Judgment of particular application By the one I bind Duty upon others by the other I engage my own heart as the expression is Ier. 30. 21. Who is he that engageth his heart to approach unto me saith the Lord. To engage his heart to take God for his portion An instance we have in David Psal. 73. 28. But it is good for me to draw near to God I may approve many things as good for which I have no appetite my self Many will yield that 't is good to serve God that cannot work or do not engage their heart to it Many approve piety in the general 't is good to be religious to live a holy life but when it cometh to our own case when we are to abstain from this or that sin we draw back Many know what things are more excellent but do not practise or embrace them commend those that are religious but do not imitate them Acts 5. 13. the people highly esteemed the Christians but yet would not become Christians themselves Psal. 48. 14. This God is our God for ever and ever Many a wicked man judgeth it best for him to continue his evil courses and thinketh Religion is good for other men but 't is not good for him but Gods Children are of another mind Thirdly 'T is not a sleight and superficial esteem but such as is deep and solid Mat. 13. 20. He heareth the word and anon with joy receiveth it 'T is a blessed thing to hear of the pardon of sin Heb. 6. 5. to taste of the good word of God and of the powers of the world to come as they that cheapen wines taste though they do not go through with the bargain Some inclination of heart half a mind to be throughly godly and religious Iohn 5. 35. They rejoiced in his light for a season They were much taken with Iohn for a while and the novelty and excellency of his Doctrine But when is this esteem deep and solid It may be known 1. By the root of it 2. The ground and formal object of it 3. The manner or way how we come by it 1. The root of it When the root of this esteem is a vital principle of Grace Mat. 13. 21. He hath not root in himself The Word is not ingraffed Iames 1. 21. The people had a good inclination All that the Lord hath spoken we will do Deut. 5. 29. But Oh that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments always c. They had a mind to do well but where faith fear and love are not planted there may be some stirrings of Conscience but not a full purpose of heart There is the approbation of an awakened and enlightened Conscience and the approbation of a renewed heart A convinced man approveth and a converted man approveth but in a different manner The one is but a flash like fire in Straw the other hath a durable affection 2. When the ground and formal object of it is not a temporal natural or carnal motive but the moral goodness of the Law because 't is the pure and holy word and will of God who is the Lawgiver whose authority is absolute There may be carnal motives to encline us to esteem the Word as the novelty of Iohn's Doctrine Iohn 5. 35. They rejoiced in his light for a season delight to hear a plausible and rational discourse as Ezekiel's Hearers Ezek. 33. 32. And lo thou art to them as a very lovely Song of one that hath a pleasant voice that can play well upon an instrument for they hear thy words but do them not Or carnal motives as they Gen. 34. 22 23. Herein will the men consent to dwell with us to be one people if every male among us be circumcised as they are circumcised Shall not their Cattel and their substance be ours Only let us consent unto them c. And so temporal interests Religion hath a portion for which 't is courted The consent of many to the Law is the
same which Mahometans have to the Alchoran Education in it Ancestors embracing of it the countenance of the Law the custom of the Country c. 3. The manner or way how we come by it by much prayer and serious deliberation Some by chance are surprized and affected with a good motion suddenly good but habitually bad they will in all haste become religious but alas this estimation or approbation of Gods ways is entertained but for a time but afterwards vanisheth and cometh to nothing There must be a clear distinct knowledge of the excellency of Gods ways otherwise in a fit or in a good mood we chuse that which is good but the interest in evil not being renounced in heart it causeth an easie retreat into the former sinful course Fourthly It must be such an esteem as hath a lively and effectual influence upon our hearts and ways There is a liking that only produceth a velleity and wish and doth not engage the soul to prosecute the things willed or forsake the things nilled but there is such an effectual liking and esteem as will produce a constant habitual willingness that will have the authority of a principle and hath a powerful command over the whole soul to set it a working to do the will of God and will admit of no contradiction by contrary desires but maketh us act with life power and earnestness Cold and inconstant wishes produce no fruit in the heart the general course of most mens lives is as if they had no liking to the Law of God It may be they may dislike and sacrifice some of their weaker lusts and smaller interests which they can well spare but corruption doth ordinarily bear sway in their hearts and lives In the Text 't is I esteem all thy precepts and hate every false way 'T is true a man that approveth the Law is not wholly freed from sin There are sins of ordinary infirmity that cleave to us while we are in the world yea taint our best actions Isai. 64. 6. But we are all as an unclean thing all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags And sometimes though there be a principle of Grace a Child of God may be over-born by the violence of a temptation carried into presumptuous sins which may make strange havock in the soul. David prayeth Psal. 19. 14. that God would keep him from presumptuous sins but for the most part the Children of God are influenced by their consent and esteem of the Law of God And the renewed part for the generality hath the upper hand and prevaileth and the flesh is weakened as the house of David grew stronger and stronger 2 Sam. 3. 1. and the house of Saul waxed weaker and weaker Fifthly It must be an universal not partial esteem I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right Psal. 119. 6. When I have respect to all thy Commandments Luke 1. 6. Zachary and Elizabeth walked in all the Commandments and Ordinances of God blameless Acts 3. 22. Him shall you hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you And he shall fulfil all my will 'T is not enough to be right in Commands in general or the lump but in this and that particular not in some but in all We pretend to give up our selves to the will of God in the general but particulars we stick at Men are convinced that holiness is necessary that they must have some Religion therefore when they take up Duty in the lump and abstract notion or naked consent it doth not exasperate opposite propensions Ye cannot serve the Lord c. saith Ioshua Josh. 24. 18 19. but when they come to particulars and see what it is to wait upon a holy and jealous God they tire and grow weary so that there must be a consent and purpose to obey not some but all and every one without exception not partial like that of Herod to Iohn Mark 6. 20. He did many things The worst man in the world loveth some good and hateth some evil but he doth not esteem all Gods Commandments in every point Nay the great enemy of our salvation Satan can be content to let us yield to God in many things if he would be contented with half our duty one sin reserved keepeth afoot his interest in our hearts as a Bird tyed by the Leg is fast enough The Devil will suffer men to do many things but if he hath them fast by one lust be it an inclination to sensuality or love to the world he is contented The World likes many things in Religion they are good and profitable for men but sticketh at others To live godly in Christ Jesus will draw on persecution 2 Tim. 3. 12. The flesh will dispense with us to do many things for the more cleanly conveyance of others if it can but get us to spare the bosome lust which the soul delighteth in Every man as he is inslaved by his own customes opposeth one this Law another that the proud man doth not approve of that Law that doth forbid his pride nor the sensual man that which toucheth his intemperance and unbridled Appetite nor the worldly man his covetousness cannot endure that part of the Law that would abridge him of his gain Nothing more common than to cast off what liketh us not in the Law of God and to wish there were no precept given in that kind but our consent must be to all in general and to this and that in particular Many could be content with Gods Law so far as it doth not cross their carnal interest or hinder their corrupt desires but we must esteem all the Laws of God they are all holy just and good not one excepted all conduce to perfect our Nature and make us happy Creatures they all conduce to the benefit of humane Nature they are all enjoyned by the authority of the same God God spake all these words They are linked as Rings in a Chain one preserveth another they are all necessary for our eternal happiness not one given in vain So much thou continuest thine own misery and art defective in the way that leadeth to true happiness as thou art willing to indulge to any one sin They are all written in the hearts of Gods Children Heb. 8. 10. all suited to the new Nature and he hath given Grace to keep all 1 Pet. 1. 15. perfection of parts not of degrees The new Creature is not maimed in the birth A Child hath not the bulk and strength of a man Want of perfection of parts cannot be supplied by any after-growth Nay all are necessary to our Communion with God Psal. 66. 18. If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me Matth. 5. 19. Whosoever shall break one of these least Commandments c. If we dispense with our selves in the least things we are not fit for Communion with God 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having such promises of Gods being in us and dwelling in us and
maintaining Communion with us then let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit Col. 1. 10. that ye might walk worthy of the Lord to all pleasing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If you do not consent to keep all you can keep none for the same reasons that move us to break one will move us to break all Herod that heard Iohn gladly when his lust moved him to it put him to death To be sure it must be total Reasons of this esteem 1. From the excellency of Gods Law The Law of God deserves it Deut. 4. 6. Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and your understanding in the sight of the Nations which shall hear all these Statutes and say Surely this great Nation is a wise and understanding people We should esteem the Law because it doth not infringe our Natures but makes them perfect puts an excellency upon us But of this in other Verses 2. This esteem and approbation is the ground of practice When we are convinced of the ways of God and the excellency that is in them the heart consenteth and embraceth them and then followeth a ready practice we will observe what we do approve Whereas on the contrary if we have no esteem for the ways of God we shall take no care to walk in them but could wish such Laws expunged for still these two go together hearty embracing and diligent practice The will is the great master wheel Now esteem implieth the bent of the will or heart it implieth consent and election 't is the act of the will is the act of the man Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart The man is never overcome till then You may kill him but you cannot conquer him till he give his consent There may be a kind of force and violence offered to the other faculties the understanding may be overcome with light which though it would it cannot keep out The Conscience may be awakened though men endeavour to lull it asleep but the will is free and is not conquered but by his own consent and choice The Lord will not force himself upon any he dealeth with the reasonable Creatures in a Covenant-way to which our consent is required It only bindeth as a Law till we consent to yield to it as a Covenant 2 Chron. 30. 8. Yield your selves to the Lord. Now bring your hearts once to consent and heartily approve of the ways of God and the rest will succeed without difficulty 'T will not be hard to give a Law to the tongue to restrain the hand govern the body our affections will more easily come to hand if we have a will to the things of God The smallest matters against our wills are grievous to us 'T was no great matter for Haman to lead Mordecai's Horse but 't was an unwelcome and unpleasant service he had no mind to it 'T is no great matter for men to do the things that God requireth but they have no mind to it and therefore are off and on Iames 1. 8. The double-minded man is unstable in all his ways 3. This is some comfort to a Child of God that though he faileth in some part of his Duty yet he esteemeth all for where this approbation is you may use the Apostles Plea Not I but sin that dwelleth in me Rom. 7. 15. For that which I do I allow not for what I would that do I not but what I hate that do I. The allowance or approbation of the will is there spoken of he speaketh of willing and nilling loving delighting and hating Though you cannot do that good you would in that purity and perfection which love requireth and the renewed heart intendeth yet your hearts are upon your work The evil which I hate I do The new Nature hates and dislikes what the carnal part prompts to Use. Learn to approve the Law of God in all things as right and good for you 1. Do not dispense with your selves in any thing In two Cases we are apt to do so First In small things it is nothing we think 't is but a little one Nothing that cometh from God should be light and contemptible though the matter be never so small if God hath interposed it should be regarded by us There may be great obstinacy in small sins as a slender Line may be very crooked or as in some Cases the Die is more than the Cloath Will you break with God in a small matter If some great matter were required would you not have done it as 2 Kings 5. 13. Dare you offend this holy God for trifles Again Do not dispense with your selves though never so contrary to your humour and interest This is to set up a toleration in your own hearts or a Court of Faculties without Gods leave God be merciful to me if I bow in the house of Rimmon 2. Do not so much as wish there were no such Law 'T is a contradiction of the Law when you could wish there were no Law to put a restraint upon your beloved lusts and darling corruptions Carnal men wish there were no God not as a Creator and Preserver but as a Lawgiver There may be much enmity in such a thought every thought must be brought into subjection to Jesus Christ 2 Cor. 10. 5. Not a disallowing thought of Gods Government but doth much prejudice your hearts God hath given such Laws that if all things were left to our own option and choice nothing better could be devised to preserve the liberty and perfection of the humane Nature 'T is an ill note to count the Command grievous Holiness is so amiable in it self that men are not frightned unto Gods Laws but chuse them 3. Bring thy heart to approve the Law by mortifying that distemper that ariseth against it Be it pride and self-conceit sensuality covetousness appetite that is lost to wholesome food is restored by purging the stomach there is a preparation of mind required to receiving of moral things So in Divine things 1 Cor. 2. 14. But the natural man recâ—…veth not the things of the Spirit We are prepossessed Intus existens prohibet extium Therefore bring your heart to approve Gods removendo prohibens by mortifying those corruptions that rise against it 4. When you see no other reason to yield to Gods Law let his will and Sovereign Authority be reason enough to you This is reason enough for God to use to his Creatures I am the Lord Levit. 18. 4 5. Ye shall do my Iudgments and keep mine Ordinances to walk therein I am the Lord your God Ye shall therefore keep my Statutes and my Iudgments which if a man do he shall live in them I am the Lord. This is the will of God We owe God blind obedience This should silence all perverse reasonings against God both as to his Laws and Providence His Will is supream and our will must be yielded up to his II. We come to the
other Branch And I hate every false way Where we have The Act Hate the Object False way the Extent Every Whatsoever is contrary to the purity of Gods Word Doctr. That 't is a good note of a renewed and obedient heart to hate every false way This will appear from 1. The sorts and kinds of hatred 2. The causes 3. The effects or the comparison of hatred with anger 1. From the sorts and kinds of hatred which are reckoned up to be two First Odium abominationis Secondly Odium inimicitiae First Odium abominationis an hatred of flight and aversation called by some Odiuni offensionis the hatred of offence 'T is defined by Aquinas to be Dissonantia quaedam appetitûs ad id quod apprehenditur ut repugnans c. 'T is a repugnancy of the appetite to what is apprehended as contrary and prejudicial to it Such there is in the will of the regenerate for they apprehend sin as repugnant and contrary to their renewed will to the unregenerate 't is agreeable and suitable as Draff to the appetite of a Swine or Grass and Hay to a Bullock or Horse Now this hatred is a good sign that cannot be found in another that is not born of God The mortification of sin standeth principally in the hatred of it Sin dyeth when it dyeth in the affections When we look upon it as an offence to us destructive to our happiness and as it is truly grieved for and hated by us The unregenerate may hate sin materially considered that is the thing which is a sin but they cannot hate it formally considered as sin under the notion of a sin for then they would hate all sin à quatenus ad omne valet consequentia As for instance thus A covetous man hateth prodigal and riotous Courses not as they are sinful and contrary to Gods Law but as contrary to his humour and covetous will Secondly Odium inimicitiae or the hatred of enmity This enmity is nothing else but a willing of evil or mischief to the thing or person hated and that out of mere displicency dislike or distaste of the person hated This is a sure note the regenerate hate their sins in that they would have them arraigned crucified mortified they would fain see the heart-blood of sin let out therefore they oppose watch against and resist it as their mortal deadly enemy When a man pursues sin would have the life of it this enmity cannot be quiet 't is an active enmity diligent in praying mourning watching striving using all holy means to get it out of our hearts wishing groaning waiting complaining that we may get rid of it Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They follow their work hard 2. The Causes of this hatred There are three causes of it First Spiritual knowledge and illumination that is one cause of hatred Psal. 119. 104. Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way When the heart is thick set and well fraughted with Divine knowledge a man cannot sin freely Those that are exercised in the word of God find some consideration or other to quicken to the hatred of sin The Word is a proper instrument to destroy sin Psal. 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee Ephes. 6. 13. Our affections follow our apprehensions We come to the heart by the mind Ier. 31. 19. After I was instructed I smote upon my thigh In the word of God are the most proper Reasons and Arguments to kill sin Secondly The love of God Psas. 97. 10. Ye that love the Lord hate evil He doth not say forbear it but hate it The cause of hatred is the love of that good unto which the thing or person hated is contrary and repugnant Love to the chiefest good is accompanied with hatred of sin which is the chiefest evil The one is as natural to Grace as the other The new Nature hath its flight and aversation as well as its choice and prosecution to things that are hurtful to it as well as good and profitable Thirnly A filial fear of God Prov. 8. 13. The fear of the Lord is to hate evil pride and arrogancy and the evil way and the froward mouth do I hate Certainly this is to fear God to hate what God hateth and as God hateth and because God hateth Now God hateth all sin pride and arrogancy that is sins of thought which put us upon vain and foolish musings And then the sins of the tongue are expressed by froward mouth Nothing so natural to us as filthy and evil speaking And then the sins of practice the evil way They that fear God will hate all these sins These Graces are Strangers to unrenewed hearts It argueth a Divine Nature when we hate when what and as and because God hates it Eadem velle nolle est summa amicitia 3. A third Argument is from the comparison of hatred with anger Unregenerate men may be angry with sin because anger is consistent with love One may be angry with his Wife Children Friends where yet he tenderly affects First Anger is a sudden and short hatred a lasting and durable passion Anger is furor brevis curable by time hatred incurable by the greatest tract of time The Unregenerate are displeased with their sins for a spurt but the regenerate constantly disaffected towards them There is 1 Iohn 3. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there is a constant principle of resistance in the renewed heart passion is a casual dislike but the new Nature a rooted enmity an habitual aversation to what is evil Secondly Anger is only against singulars but hatred is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to the whole kind Thus we hate every Wolf and every Serpent every Thief and every Calumniator So is this universal it respects sin as sin and hateth all sin though never so profitable and pleasant Not upon foreign and accidental reasons as Esther 3. 16. Haman thought scorn to lay hands upon Mordecai alone but sought the destruction of all the Jews The same reasons that encline us to hate one sin encline us to hate all sin The violation of Gods Law is a contempt of Gods Authority a breach of spiritual friendship one grieveth the spirit of God as well as the other Every sin is hateful to God so 't is to those that are made partakers of the Divine Nature Thirdly Anger may be pacified or appeased with the sufferings of the thing or person with which we are angry but hatred is implacable nothing can content and satisfie it but the ruine or not being of the thing and party hated David was angry with Absolom but loth to have him destroyed only corrected and reduced when he sent out Forces against him Deal gently with the young man So many deal with their sins we reason pray strive complain but 't is but an angry fit we are displeased with
and to revive the heart of the contrite ones For I will not contend for ever neither will I be always wroth for the spirit should fail before me and the souls which I have made For the iniquity of his covetousness I was wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth he went on frowardly in the way of his heart I have seen his ways and will heal him I will lead him also and restore comforts unto him When the spirit is softened by a deep and serious remorse for sin and a tender sense of their condition with these will God dwell to comfort relieve restore them Secondly The Believer Psal. 33. 18. Behold the eye of the Lord is upon them that fear him upon them that hope in his mercy They that look for God shall find him Thirdly The sincere Psal. 11. 7. His countenance doth behold the upright He hath a singular care of them to manifest his love to them both inwardly and outwardly A good Conscience presents it self to God none but such will say Look upon me Adam hid himself upon his trangression Hypocrites cannot trust him Fourthly Such as love his Name It is the description and mark of Gods people in the Text They love God and all that by which God is especially made known To these God will look that he may bless them and comfort them with his love Ephes. 6. 24. Grace he with them that love our Lord Iesus Christ in sincerity Gods Grace and free Favour is to them they love the name of God that rejoyce to see God honoured known and had in request in the world to be owned to be such as he is by themselves and others Isai. 26. 8. The desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee Their great desire is That God may be exalted in their own hearts and in the hearts of others To these God will look who take care to honour God love Christ and keep his Commandments Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him II. The ground and cause of that favour he expects Be merciful unto me David begs what he begs upon terms of Grace Doctr. Gods mercy is the cause of all his favour to us or gracious dealing with us All that we have or would have cometh only and wholly from his mercy and mere mercy If God cast but a look upon us or visit us with one glympse of kindness we can ascribe it to no other cause Only mercy and never a word of merit should be in the mouth of a Believer 1. Because there was nothing in us to move him to be thus gracious to us Gen 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant Let us ask the reason and debate the cause with our selves Why doth or should God do this for me What moveth him Is he necessitated Then he could do no otherwise and should be kind to all Would he be unjust if he did not whereby have I obliged him Who hath given to God first and it shall be recompenced to him again Rom. 11. 35. Could you enter your action and Plea against him Before what Bar and Tribunal And with what Arguments will you manage your Cause How will the Beam plead against the Sun the Stream against the Fountain Is it a Debt to your Kind and rank of Being How many of the same Flesh and Blood are equal in Nature but unequal in condition nay in the same Vicinity and Neighbourhood not only Americans but of your own Nation and Countrey What did God see more in you than in them of the same Calling and Profession Two grinding at a Mill one shall be taken and the other left Luke 18. 35. Of the same Parentage was not Iacob Esau's Brother Indeed what did God see to move him to give you the first Grace Rom. 9. 16. So then it is not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy 2. There is much to the contrary a manifest unworthiness and contrary desert to what God bestoweth on us First A general unworthiness in all the Sons of Adam Man was left as a condemned Malefactor in the hands of the Law without all hope and possibility of recovery under sin Rom. 7. 14. I am carnal sold under sin Under a curse Ephes. 2. 3. We were by nature the Children of wrath even as others and that God should regard such Secondly A particular unworthiness before Conversion and after First Before Conversion Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient â—…eceived serving divers lusts and pleasures c. We deserve to be abhorred and cast out of Gods presence and might justly expect his vengeance rather than his bounty and goodness his anger and frowns rather than the light of his countenance Secondly Since Conversion Iames 3. 2. In many things we offend all Eccl. 7. 20. There is not a just man upon earth that doth good and sinneth not There are mixtures of evil imperfections of holy things Well then First Let mercy be all your Plea when you have any favour to seek from God We cannot claim any good upon any other right and title Justice will except against you and Conscience will take its part What have you to say but on that Dan. 9. 18. We do not present our supplications before thee for our righteousnesses but for thy great mercies We have no other motive that will become God nor bear weight in our own Consciences but only God hath set up a Court where Grace taketh the Throne and giveth out pardons and blessings to Sinners Secondly When you have once tasted one pledge of Gods love vouchsafed to you let this kindle Coals in your bosomes and warm your hearts with love to God It is not only his condescension to take notice of you but his mercy to shew any favour and kindness to you 2 Sam. 7. 19. Is this the manner of men O Lord God Is this the manner of men to requite good for evil Who am I Thirdly Be contented with your measures Where nothing is deserved any thing should be kindly taken Grace communicateth it self to whom and in what measure it will Matth. 20. 15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own If we are kept under and in great extremities he might have dealt worse with us Lam. 3. 22. It is of the Lords mercies that we are not consumed because his compassions fail not If we had a prize in our hands to procure better we might complain Now all is free and undeserved we should admire and submit SERMON CXLVI PSAL. CXIX VER 132. As thou usest to do to those that love thy name HERE you have III. The terms of the
dispensation As thou usest to do to those that love thy name The Word is I. According to the Law and Right II. According to the use and custome According to the mercy promised and usually bestowed upon those that love thee Both sences not improper I. The first sence According to the Law and Right Prout est jus diligentium nomen tuum so some The Vulgar Secundum judicium Amyraldus glosseth thus Pro illa misericordia quam inter te timentes nomen tuum constituisti Others Secundum Ius Foedus illud Take it thus and it beareth a good sence for there is the obligation of Justice and the obligation of Grace a Judgment of righteousness and a Judgment of mercy This merciful Judgment the Saints appeal unto I cannot exclude this for otherwise this Verse would not have one of those ten Words which express the Word or Law of God Doctr. That there is a gracious way of right established between God and his people according to which they may expect mercies This will be best understood by comparing the two Covenants their agreement and disagreement not in all things but such as are pertinent 1. Let us see how the two Covenants agree First They agree in their Author God appointed both and man is only to accept or take hold of what is offered Man was not thinking of any such thing when God instituted the first Gen. 2. 17. But of the Tree of Knowledge of good and evil thou shalt not eat of it for in the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely dye or revealed the second Gen. 3. 15. It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel For God to enter into a Covenant with the Creature either of Works or Grace was an act of condescension and who is he that could bid the Almighty humble himself and prescribe Conditions and Laws of Commerce between God and us but only God alone Man did not give the Conditions or treat with God about the making of them what they should be but only was bound to submit to what God was pleased to prescribe In the Covenant of Works God gave forth the Conditions of life and a Law and a penalty and in the Covenant of Grace man is bound to submit to the Conditions without disputing They are not left free and indifferent for us to debate upon and to modifie and bring them down to our own liking and humour but to yield to them and take hold upon them not to appoint them Isai. 56. 4. Thus saith the Lord unto the Eunuchs that keep my Sabbaths and chuse the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant Rom. 10. 3. For they being ignorant of Gods righteousness and going about to establish their own righteousness have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God Secondly They agree in the moving cause which in both was the Grace of God The first Covenant it was Grace for God to make it It was the Grace of God to accept of mans perfect obedience so as to make him sure of eternal life on the pâ—…rformance of it Though the last Covenant hath the honour by way of eminency to be styled the Covenant of Grace yet the first was so though the condition of it was perfect obedience and the reward had respect to personal righteousness It was of Grace also that God would at all covenant and enter into Bonds with man who was not his Equal and give his word to any of the works of his hands It was Grace that endowed man with original righteousness and fitted him and enabled him to keep that Covenant His absolute Soveraign owed him no more than the rest of the Creatures which he had made Grace engaged the reward there was no more merit in Adam's obedience than in ours Luke 17 10. So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to do Nor did his work bear proportion to the eternal reward Thirdly They agree in the Parties God and man in both Covenants not any other Creatures superior or inferior to man rational or irrational the principal contracting parties were publick persons Adam Iesus Rom. 5. 18. Therefore as by the offence of one man judgment came upon all to condemnation even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life 1 Cor. 1. 15. 47. The first man is of the earth earthy the second man is the Lord from heaven The first and second Adam for them and all their Heirs Fourthly That God giveth sufficiency of strength in both these Covenants to the parties with whom he made them to fulfil the Conditions thereof To Adam Eccl. 7. 29. Lo this only have I found that God hath made man upright but they have sought out many inventions To Adam natural to us supernatural strength Ezek. 36. 27. And I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my Statutes and ye shall keep my Iudgments and do them Heb. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their mind and write them in their hearts Fifthly In both God kept up his Sovereignty and by his condescension did not part with any thing of his dominion over man In the Covenant of Works he ruled by a Law written on mens hearts Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their Consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another So by Grace the Believer is not freed from the Law of Nature which being almost obliterated and blotted out of the heart of man and become very unlegible it pleased God to set it forth in a new Edition and to write it over again in the heart of a renewed man Heb. 8. 10. I will put my Law into their minds and write it in their hearts Ephes. 4. 24. And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness Though God admitted us to new Conditions of favour yet he still requireth subjection on our part and that we owne him as Lord and Sovereign requiring obedience and service at our hands or else he taketh a liberty to visit our transgressions with Rods Psal. 89. 31 32. If they break my Statutes and keep not my Commandments then will I visit their transgression with the rod and their iniquity with stripes Sixthly In both Covenants there is a mutual obligation on both parties this ariseth from the very nature of a Covenant Contractus est consensio ad constituendam obligationem quâ alter alteri sit obnoxius In every Covenant there is a tye on both sides and some reason of right There is no obligation of debt between God and us but an obligation of Grace Deus non
Saints and the blessed means to pluck up their Spirits Whilst there is a God in Heaven we are not at an utter loss So Verse 9. I will say unto God my Rock Why hast thou forgotten me Why go I mourning because of the Oppressor David first reasoned with himself yet the Distemper continued but when he comes to reason the Case with God in prayer then he gets ease Thirdly The violent passions of anger envy and revenge against Oppressours these are all naught and do a world of mischief Anger discomposeth us and transports the soul into uncomely motions against God and men makes us fret and male-content it tempts us to Atheism Psal. 73. maketh us weary of well-doing Psal. 37. tempts us to imitation of their wicked Course The Devil worketh much upon spleen and stomach and discontent and we are apt to run into these Disorders Now how shall we do to get rid of these Distempers By prayer in which we get a sight and prospect of the other world and then these things will seem nothing to us acquaint our selves with God and the process of his Providence and so we shall see an end of things Psal. 73. 17. then all is quiet And as for revenge too that is an effect of the former when we plead before God we see the justice of what is unjust and hard dealing from men to be justly inflicted by God and so the heart is calmed The Lord bid him curse 2 Sam. 16. 11. There is reason enough for this dispensation in the upper Tribunal whereunto when we appeal we should render no man evil for evil Rom. 12. 17. We ought not we need not 't is Gods work Deut. 32. 35. Vengeance and recompence are mine Nay our very praying is a committing our selves to him that judgeth righteously 1 Pet. 2. 23. In prayer we vent our zeal and that hindreth us from venting our carnal passions 'T is a resignation of our Person and Cause to him under unjust sufferings not out of malice desiring judgment and vengeance on Persecutors that is to make God the Executioner of our lusts to establish that which we would prevent in prayer But Saints in prayer labour only to shew their faith and meekness and to leave things to the righteous Judge to do what is for his own Glory and their good Fourthly For the other evil impatience and despair 't is a very great evil and contrary to faith and hope and dependance which the Christian Religion doth mainly establish and maketh way for the worst evils either total Apostasie from God or Atheism or self-destuction Now this is very incident to us when oppressions lye long upon us 2 King 6. 33. This evil is from the Lord why should I wait on the Lord any longer So Ier. 2. 25. But thou saidst There is no hope Desperately No for I have loved Strangers and after them will I go I will take my own course there is no hope 't is in vain to wait upon the Lord any longer And if things do not grow to that height yet the Children of God grow weary and faint in their minds Heb. 12. 3. Now we keep afoot some hope while we have an heart to call upon God The Suit is still depending in the Court of Heaven when it seems to be over on Earth and we see there is cause to wait for Gods answer He that shall come will come Hab. 2. 3. God may tarry long but will never come too late Thus why 2. But how is this to be asked First This is not to be asked in the first place as our main blessing Matth. 6. 33. First seek the Kingdom of God If we seek our ease and temporal felicity only that prayer is like a brutish Cry Hos. 7. 14. They howled upon their beds for Corn and Wine A Dog will howl when he feels any thing inconvenient You will never be freed from murmuring and quarrelling at Gods dispensations and questioning his love if this be the first thing that you seek and so your prayers will become your Snare Besides the great dishonour to God it argues the great disorder of your affections that you can be content to have any thing apart from God Psal. 105. 4. Seek ye the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore In all Conditions that must be our great request that we may have the favour of God Secondly It must be asked with submission 'T is not absolutely promised nor intrinsecally and indispensably necessary to our happiness but if the Lord see it fit for his own Glory and our good We cannot take it ill if a friend deny us to lend a Summ of Money which he knoweth we will lay out to our loss and detriment God seeth it fit sometimes for his own Glory and our good to continue us under oppression rather than to take us out of it There are two Acts of Providence relieving and comforting the oppressed and punishing the Oppressors Sometimes God doth the one without the other sometimes both together sometimes God will only comfort the oppressed we cry to him in our afflictions and God will not break the yoke but give us a supply of strength to bear it Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and hast strengthened me with strength in my soul. He giveth you strength to bear the burthen if you continue in your integrity Sometimes God doth punish the Oppressor yet that 's no relief and reparation to you you must bear it for you are to stand to Gods will and to wait his leisure to free you from it Thirdly Your end must be that God may be glorified and that you may serve him more cheerfully So 't is in the Text Deliver me from the oppression of man then shall I keep thy precepts Psal. 9. 13 14. Have mercy upon me O Lord consider my trouble which I suffer of them that hate me thou that liftest me up from the gates of death that I may shew forth all thy praise in the gates of the daughter of Sion and I will rejoyce in thy salvation So David beggeth salvation in order to praise Temporal mercy should not be loved for it self nor sought for it self but as we may glorifie God by it that 's to be our end Lord I seek not my own interest but thine If you have a carnal end you miss Iames 4. 3. Because you ask to consume it upon your lusts that we may please the Flesh as sweetly and quietly as we did before live in the height of pomp and splendor gratifie our lusts without disturbance or see our revenge or if a meer natural end the meer conveniency of the outward man we bespeak our own denial Fourthy We must pray in faith that God can and is ready to deliver from the oppression of man and will do so in due time when 't is good for us First God can deliver us Though our Oppressors be never so mighty and strong God can break
for us unless we had some experience of it our selves He tasted of this Cup Matth. 27. 46. And though it be a bitter Cup yet it must go round we must all pledge him in it Conceit will not inform us so much as experience 3. His Justice requires it when we surfeit of our comforts and play the Wantons with them that he should withdraw them We our selves breed the Mist and Clouds which hide from us the shining of Gods favour We raise up those Mountains of transgression that are as a Wall of separation between us and God whence that expression Isai. 59. 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you As the Sun dissolves and dispels Mists and Clouds by his bright Beams so God of his free Grace dissolveth these Clouds Isai. 44. 22. I have blotted out thy iniquities as a Cloud and thy transgressions as a thick Cloud Now there are two sins especially which cause God to hide himself First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights and Secondly Spiritual laziness First Too free a liberty in carnal pleasures and delights When we live according to the Flesh we smart for it these marr our taste and when our affections run out to other comforts we forfeit those which are better Psal. 30. 6 7. When we begin to sleep upon a carnal pillow to compose our selves to rest and lye down and dream golden Dreams of earthly felicity Carnal confidence and carnal complacency make God a stranger to us This carnal complacency hinders a sense of Gods love two ways Meritoriè effectivé Not only meritoriously as it provokes God to withdraw when we set up an Idol in our hearts but also effectively As carnal delights bring on a brawn and deadness upon the heart so that we cannot have a sense of Gods love for that requires a pure delicate Spirit Our tast must be purged resined sensible of spiritual good and evil Now this will never be except the soul be purged from carnal complacency for while there is so strong a relish of the Flesh-Pots of Egypt we are not fit to taste of the hidden Manna but always the more dead the heart is to worldly things the more lively to spiritual sense ever Iude 19. Sensual not having the Spirit i. e. spiritual joyes feelings operations When Solomon withheld not his heart from any joy God left him when he was trying the pleasures of the Creature and went a whoring from God God left him Secondly Spiritual laziness is another cause why God hides his face from his people Cant. 5. 6. compared with ver 2 3. The Spouse neglected to open to Christ upon light and frivolous pretences and then her Beloved had withdrawn himself If we lye down on the Bed of security and grow lazy and negligent then Christ withdraws 4. It is necessary and useful for us sometimes that God should hide his face Cloudy and rainy Days conduce to the fruitfulness of the Earth as well as those that are fair and shining and the Winter hath its use as well as the Summer We are apt to have cheap thoughts of spiritual comforts Iob 15. 11. apt to run riot and to grow neglectful of God and be proud 2 Cor. 12. 7. Paul had his buffettings to keep down his pride We have changes even in our inward man to keep us in the better frame the more watchful diligent and waiting upon God Use. Well if it be so all the use I shall make is To put this Question Is this your Case yea or no There is nothing that conduceth to the safety and comfort of the spiritual life so much as observing God's comings and goings that we may suit our carriage accordingly Our Lord saith Matth. 9. 15. Can the Children of the Bride-Chamber mourn as long as the Bridegroom is with them Is God present or is he gone When God is gone not to lay it to heart argues great stupidness You are worse than that Idolater Iudg. 18. 24. He thought he had reason enough for his Laments and Moans when they had taken away his Images his Gods So if God be gone shall we digest and put up such a loss and never mind to lay it to heart Iob complains of this Chap. 29. 3. That the Candle of the Lord did not shine upon his head as it did of old Surely they that have any respect to God any tenderness left in their hearts will be sensible of Gods going On the other side if we get any thing of God his Grace and favour to our hearts it should be matter of joy and consolation to us Rom. 5. 11. We joy in God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom we have now received the atonement Jesus Christ hath made the atonement but we have received the atonement when we get any thing of the bloud of Christ upon our own Consciences when we have any sense of reconciliation A little Sun-shine inliveneth the poor Creatures the Birds fall a singing that were melancholy and sad before in cloudy Weather they are cheered and comforted when the Sun shines How should we observe the least glympse of Gods favour if he but shew himself through the Lattice Cant. 2. There is nothing keeps Grace lively and freeth us from a dead and stupid formality so much as this But when men are careless and do not observe Gods accesses and recesses hardness of heart encreaseth upon us presently and God loseth that worship and reverence and invocation and praise that is due from us to him Therefore our eye should still wait upon the Lord and as the eyes of servants are on their mistresses Psal. 123. 3. so should our eye be still on Gods hands and observe what he gives out in every Duty or what of God we observe in this or that Ordinance II. The Children of God that are sensible of this cannot be satisfied with this estate but will be praying and always seeking the evidences of his favour and reconciliation Psal. 80. 3 7 19. three times it is repeated Turn us again O Lord of hosts cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved Their great happiness is to be in favour with God They can dispense with other comforts and can want them with a quiet mind let God do his pleasure there but they cannot dispense with this with the want of his favour and manifested good will to them This is the life of their lives the fountain of their comforts this is the Heaven they have upon Earth without which they cannot joy in themselves Thou didst hide thy face and I was troubled What are the Reasons of this 1. Because of the value of this priviledg the favour of God is the greatest blessing It may appear in sundry respects Take but that consideration Psal. 63. 3. Thy loving kindness is better than life The favour of God is the life of our souls and his displeasure is our death A Child of
Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us He doth not say Upon me but upon us as the common language of all the Saints The favour of God is so dear and precious to the Saints that they can compare with the affections of carnal men take them at the greatest advantage He doth not consider their worldly things in their decrease but he considers them when they are encreased and he considers them in the very time when they are encreased in the Vintage and Harvest time the shouting of Vintage and joy of Harvest are proverbial and the comforts of this life when new and fresh most invite delight They that place their happiness in these things cannot have so much joy as they that have a sense of their interest in God Now shall we be wholly strangers to this temper and disposition of soul 3. If we be backward to seek after the favour of God the Lord whips his people to it by his Providence for sometimes their spiritual disposition may be marr'd Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place till they acknowledge their offence and seek my face In their affliction they will seek me early The Lord withdraws his gracious presence for this reason not that we may seek ease or freedom from trouble but that we may seek his face and the applying of his Grace to our Consciences 4. God is not wholly gone neither is the desertion total when there is such a disposition in the heart He hath left something behind him which draws you after him The estimation of Gods favour keeps his place warm till he come again it keeps room in the soul Psal. 88. 13 14. Unto thee have I cried in the morning shall my prayer prevent thee Lord why castest thou off my soul why hidest thou thy face from me But when they can digest such a loss with patience it is an indifferent thing whether they have any sense of Gods love yea or no. 5. We find it to be a sad thing to lose any worldly comfort and shall we lose the favour of God too and never lay it to heart and live contentedly without it It is a sign we despise that which the Saints value and which is the principal blessing you will not have cheap thoughts of the consolation of God Iob 15. 11. 6. Unless we seek Gods favour all our labour is lost in other Duties 2 Chron. 7. 14. If my people that are called by my name shall humble themselves and pray and seek my face and turn from their wicked ways then I will hear from Heaven c. This is put in among other conditions and without this the promise is not made good to us Many seek to the Lord in their distresses but it is only for redress of temporal evils or obtaining necessary temporal supplies but do not seek his face then their prayers are but like howlings but like the moans of Beasts Hos. 7. 14. They do not seek reconciliation and communion with God but only ease and riddance of present trouble Those are not holy prayers 7. It is the distinguishing point that will separate the precious from the vile to have a tender sense of Gods favour Psal. 24. 6. This is the generation of them that seek him that seek thy face O Iacob There are many thoughts of Interpreters about that place I find though they differ in it yet they all agree in this sense that they are the true Israelites the true Iacob's posterity that cannot brook Gods absence that seek his face that will not let him go but strive with him till they get the blessing These are not Israel in the letter but Israel in the spirit Iacob said I will not let thee go unless thou bless me Gen. 32. 36. Such diligent Seekers of God should we be never to give over till we find him Or as Moses said Lord if thy presence go not with us carry us not up hence We will not stir a foot without thy favour and presence III. They that are sensible of the want or loss of the favour of God have liberty to sue for it with hope and encouragement to find it For so doth David Make thy face to shine Whence comes this liberty First Because of Gods promise because of the mercy of God pawned to us in his promises He hath told us none shall seek his face in vain Isai. 48. 19. and Prov. 8. 17. and Psal. 22. 20. One that seriously and diligently is seeking after God before he hath done his search he shall have some opportunity to bless and praise the Lord some experience of Grace shall be given to him if he conscionably diligently and seriously seek it Secondly Because of the mediation of Jesus Christ you may come in his name and seek the favour of God Psal. 36. 7. How excellent is thy loving kindness O God! therefore the Children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings Interpreters upon that place conceive the shadow of Gods wings does not allude to an ordinary similitude of a Hen that when Vultures and Kites are abroad covers her little Ones gathers her Chickens under her wings No but they think the allusion to be to the outstretched wings of the Cherubims and this is the ground of our trust and dependance upon God Let the Sons of men put their trust under the shadow of his wings there to find God reconciled in Christ for the Throne of Grace was a Figure of that propitiation He is called the propitiation God propitiated and reconciled in Christ is the Throne of Grace interpreted However that be it is clear Psal. 80. 1. Thou that dwellest between the Cherubims shine forth When they would have God hear they give him the title of one that sits upon the Mercy-Seat reconciled by Christ. Though the Cloud of sin doth hide Gods favour from thee he can make it shine again and here 's our ground the merciful invitation of Gods promise and then God propitiated in Christ. Use. O then let us turn unto the Lord in prayer and in the use of all other means humbling our selves and seeking his favour 1. Waiting for it with all heedfulness Psal. 130 6. My soul doth wait for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning and he repeats it again I say more than they that watch for the morning Look as the weary Centinel that is wet and stiff with cold and the Dews of the Night or as the Porters that watched in the Temple the Levites were waiting for the day-light So more than they that wait for the morning was he waiting for some glympse of Gods favour Though he do not presently ease us of our smart or gratifie our desires yet we are to wait upon God In time we shall have a good answer Gods delays are not denials Day will come at length though the weary Centinel or Watch-man counts it long first so God will come at length he will
I had been a brand fit for the burning Secondly Take heed of sensuality Hos. 4. 12. My people ask counsel of their Stocks and their Staff declareth unto them for the spirit of whoredome hath caused them to err and they have gone a whoring from under their God It taketh away the heart the tenderness and softness no one thing doth more brawn the spirit To be given to uncleanness past feeling Ephes. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkened being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their hearts Thirdly Beg the assistance of Gods Spirit he can smite the Rock and make waters gush out That thou may'st not be discouraged look upon Precedents in Scripture the tender hearts of Gods people there the Spirit of God wrought them to this frame Cry O arm of the Lord put on strength as in the ancient days God hath promised it Zach. 12. 10. I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Ierusalem the spirit of grace and of supplications and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one mourneth for his only son c. And then it follows And the Land shall mourn every Family apart c. SERMON CLIII PSAL. CXIX VER 137. Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy Iudgments THIS Psalm is spent in commendation of the Word of God The man of God sometimes commends it for its efficacy sometimes for its sureness and certainty and at other times for its sweetness In this Octonary or Portion the Word of God is commended for its righteousness David was troubled with sore grief for the wickedness of his enemies yea tempted greatly to impatiency and distrust by looking upon their prosperous estate for if you consult with the Context you shall find this was spoken in a time of defection when Rivers of tears ran down his eyes because men kept not the Law of God When carnal men pass their time in joy and the Godly in tears it is good then to meditate of Gods righteousness So does David when they were making void Gods Law he was in deep sorrow and tears It is good so to do that we may humble our selves under his mighty hand and compose our soul to patience and a quiet submission and with hope to wait upon God in the midst of wrongs and injuries Simo Caltu telleth us That the Emperor Mauritius used these Words when he saw all his Children slain before his face and himself ready to be slain after them by Phocas The Historian tells us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he did in the presence of all meekly submit to this great and heavy calamity crying out Righteous art thou O Lord and upright are thy Iudgments In the words the man of God reasons ab efficiente ad effectum à Legislatore ad Leges from the property of God to the Laws that he hath given us God being essentially righteous and perfectly righteous yea righteousness it self nothing contrary to Justice can proceed from him no iniquity from equity it self nor injustice from justice it self Gods Law all his dispensations that proceed from him are as himself is Therefore in the Text you have two things 1. What God is Thou art righteous O Lord. 2. What his Word and Works are Upright are thy Iudgments The Word Misphatim Judgments implies both both the rule and his Providential dispensations according to that rule In Gods Word there 's a Judicial Sentence concerning our thoughts words and works therefore his Law is called Judgments It is the Judgment of the great God concerning the actions of men and then the effect thereof when his Sentence takes place The Points are three I. That God is a righteous God II. That this righteous and holy God hath given a rule of Equity and Justice to his Creature III. That all the dispensations that proceed from him according to that Rule are all exactly righteous I. That God is a righteous God Here I shall shew 1. What is the righteousness of God 2. Prove that God is righteous 1. What it is Amongst men there 's a general and a particular Justice The general Justice is that whereby we carry our selves conformable to the rule of Religion 1 Pet. 2. 24. called there living unto righteousness And the particular Justice is that whereby we give every man his due so it is taken Tit. 2. 12. That we should live soberly righteously and godlily Godliness is that Grace which enclines us to give God his portion and sobriety is that Grace which helps us to govern our selves and righteousness that Grace whereby we give our Neighbour his due First Justice is sometimes put for the whole rectitude and perfection of the Divine Nature When God acts becoming such a pure holy and infinite Being and so God cannot do any thing that is against the perfection of his Nature he cannot deny himself 2 Tim. 2. 13. He will not give his Glory to another Isai. 42. 8. He cannot be indifferent to good and evil he will not damn and punish an innocent Creature there is a condecency in all his actions to the perfection of his Nature Secondly There 's a particular Justice with respect to his dealings with the Creature especially man And before I come to open that I must tell you That God must be considered under a twofold relation First As absolute Lord. Secondly As Governour and Judg of the World First As absolute Lord and so his Justice is nothing but the absolute and free motion of his own will concerning the estate of all Creatures In this respect God is wholly arbitrary and hath no other rule but his own will he doth not will things because they are just but therefore they are just because God wills them For 1. He hath a right of making and framing any thing as he willeth in any manner as it pleaseth him as a Potter hath power over his Clay to form what Vessel he pleaseth either of honour or dishonour Rom. 9. 21. and Ier. 18. 6. As the Clay is in the Potters hand so are ye in mine hand O house of Israel He hath not only might and power but full right to dispose of the Creature according to his own pleasure As he sustaineth the person of a Lord he doth what is agreeable to his free and sovereign will As the good man of the house pleaded Matth. 20. 15. Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own so God as absolute Lord and Sovereign may do as he pleaseth Nothing before it had a Being had a right to dispose of it self Neither did God make it what it was by the necessity of Nature nor by the command counsel or will of any Superior or the direction of any Coadjutor neither is there any to whom he should render an account of his work but merely produceth things by the act of his own will
as absolute and sovereign Lord of all his own actions He works all things according to the counsel of his own will Ephes. 1. 11. and Rev. 4. 11. Thou hast created all things and for thy pleasure they are and were created As his wisdom saw fit so he hath placed Creatures in several ranks of Beings the Fish cannot complain that it was made without feet or hands nor the Ass that it was made for burthen that it is not fierce and mettlesome as the Horse which was made for battel And we men whatever was given us by Creation it was not a matter of right but the mere effect of Gods good will and pleasure He might have made us Stocks and Stones and not living Creatures and among living Creatures Plants only with the life of vegetation and growth Or if he had given us a sensitive life he might have placed us in the lowest rank he might have made us Toads or Vipers or Horse and Mule without understanding and not men And among men all the blessings and priviledges to which we were born might have been withheld without any injustice 2. He hath a right of using and disposing of them so made according to his own pleasure to appoint them to be high or low miserable and afflicted or prosperous and happy as it shall be for his Glory Rom. 11. 36. All things are of him and from him and to him to whom be glory As God made the Creatures for himself so he governs them ultimately terminatively for himself There is no cause of murmuring and repining when he will use us as he pleaseth for his own Glory Isai. 45. 9 10. We cannot say Why dost thou thus It is enough to silence all Tempests in our souls God did it Psal. 39. 9. I was dumb I opened not my mouth because thou didst it Now this is true in the dispensations of Grace as well as in the blessings of this life to some God gives Grace to others not some are elected to mercy others left to perish in their own sins one is taken and another left Matth. 24. 40 41. There were two Thieves upon the Cross together with Christ God saves the one passeth by the other He may do with his own as he pleaseth He being Sovereign is obliged by no Debt of Law or the Command of any superior power and therefore-hath mercy on whom he will have mercy and whom he will he hardeneth Rom. 9. 18. Election is an act of Sovereignty and Dominion God might have left all in misery as he left the faln Angels none of them that sinned are recovered out of their misery and are we of a more noble consideration than the Angels than those Spirits One of them could have done God more service than many men could do therefore as he left all those Angels in their sinful condition so it 's a mercy that when he might have destroyed all mankind he would save any God could have given Iudas a soft heart as well as Peter but he does not He will be master of his own gifts Only this clears his Justice None are denied Grace but those that deserve it should be so none by God are compelled to sin none are punished without sin but in all his gifts and in what he doth as supreme Lord his will is his reason Secondly God may be considered as Governour and Judge and so he gave a Law to the Creatures and his governing Justice consists in giving all their due according to his Law This is to be distinguished from the former for God that is arbitrary in his gifts is not arbitrary in his judgments Observe that he is arbitrary in his gifts he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy but in his judgments he proceedeth with men according to their works according to a law or outward rule Of this governing Justice the Scripture often speaks Deut. 32. 4. He is a righteous God and all his ways are judgment So Psal. 7. 9. He will judge the world in righteousness and will minister judgment to the people Now this governing Justice of God is twofold either Legislative or Judicial First Gods Legislative Justice This determines mans duty and binds him to the performance thereof and also decrees and sets down the rewards and punishments that shall be due upon mans obedience or disobedience God made man rational or a voluntary Agent capable of good and evil with desires of the good and fears of the evil and therefore God as universal King that he might rule him according to his nature hath made for him a Law that revealeth good and evil with promises to move him by desire and hope of the good and with threatnings to drive him by a necessary fear of the evil So Deut. 30. 15. See I have set before thee this day life and good and death and evil It is true of the Law of Moses and it is true of the Gospel of Christ Jesus he deals With us this way that I may not make a distinction between the Law and the Gospel what 's the Law of the Gospel Mark 16. 16. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Now this Law is the rule of mans duty and Gods dealings with all those that have received it Secondly There is his Judicial Justice called also distributive and this is that whereby he renders unto men according to their works whether they do good or evil without any respect to persons 1 Pet. 1. 17. Without respect of persons he judgeth according to every mans work The persons that may be respected in Judgment is some external thing that hath no affinity with the cause in hand Now when God comes to judge of the breach of his Law or the keeping of his Law he hath no respect of persons high or low rich or poor professing or not professing Christianity he deals with them as they have walked according to his Law His Judicial or distributive Justice is declared at large by the Apostle Rom. 2. 5 6 7 8 9. There Gods executing Judgment according to his Law is described and you find it twofold remunerative or vindictive First His remunerative or rewarding Justice It is just with God to reward our obedience and to give men what his promise hath made due to them It is true we cannot expect reward from God in strict righteousness or by the exact Laws of Commutative Justice and strict righteousness in this fallen estate as if there were an inward condignity of our works to that which God gives Oh no that is disclaimed by the Saints Psal. 103. 3. Who forgiveth all thine iniquities Psal. 143. 2. Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified From any exuberancy of merit we cannot expect a reward from God but we may and ought to encourage our selves from his righteousness even that it is not an unrighteous thing with God to give us
Heaven and happiness when we have served him faithfully and patiently continued in well-doing You know the Apostle distinguisheth that there is a reward according to debt and a reward according to Grace Rom. 4. 4. Though it be righteous with God to give the reward yet he gives it not out of debt or for any condignity of worth but he gives it out of Grace And so all the comforts we have from obedience are said to come from the righteousness of God Even the pardon of sin which is one of the freest acts of God and wherein he discovers most of his mercy 1 Iohn 1. 9. He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins It is not faithful and gracious but just And so for the eternal reward in 2 Thess. 1. 6 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is a just or righteous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you I you think it is just with God to punish evil but is it a righteous thing that he should reward our obedience Read on And to you who are troubled rest with us when the Lord Iesus shall be revealed from heaven c. God in righteousness is bound by his own promise to give this reward Heb. 6. 10. God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love How is Gods righteousness engaged Partly by Christ Christ having given satisfaction equivalent to the offence and wrong to his Majesty and having interposed an everlasting merit it is just with God to forgive the sin as it is just for the Creditor to forgive the debt when he hath received satisfaction from the Surety And it is just because God is bound by his own promise he hath promised a Crown of life to them at the end of their tryal Iames 1. 12. And it is part of his Justice to make good his Word by promise God hath made himself a Debtor So 2 Tim. 4. 8. Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Iudg will give me at that day Bernard glosseth sweetly upon that place Paulus expect at Coronam Iustitiae Iustitiae Dei non suae justum est ut reddat quod debet debet autem quod pollicitus est It is just with God to pay what he oweth and God oweth what he hath promised and so it is a Crown of righteousness which God the righteous Judg will give us at that day Once more it is just with God not to forget your labour of love because it agrees with his general Justice or the rectitude of his nature it falls in with his Law as God is a holy perfect Being he cannot be indifferent to good and evil it concerns him to see Ut bonis bene sit malis male that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill But how upon terms it should go well with them that must be interpreted according to either Covenant either according to the exactness of the Law and so no flesh can be justified in his sight or according to the moderation of the Gospel where the soul sincerely frames it self to do the will of God and it is not an unrighteous thing with God to give you according to your labour of love and zeal for his Glory Secondly There 's his vindictive Justice on all Sinners God punisheth none but Sinners and only for sin and that ever according to the measure of the sin as it is more or less so they have more or less punishment Rom. 2. 9. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Iew first and also of the Gentile God will render vengeance to the Gentiles that had the light of nature to teach them God to shew them the invisible things of his Godhead and Power but chiefly upon those that have been bred up in his Ordinances and mostly upon them that have rejected the terms of Grace offered them in the Gospel for so it is said 2 Thess. 1. 8. He will render vengeance upon all them that obey not the Gospel And Iohn 3. 18 19. He that believeth not is condemned already The Law is passed upon him but this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds were evil Their sin is inexcusable that will not lay hold upon the offers of Grace They have no cause to murmure or impute their damnation to Gods secret purpose in their own Consciences they may read the justness of their condemnation Well then this is Gods Justice it is that property by which God acts agreeable to his nature as Sovereign Lord and agreeable to his Covenant as Governour and Judg of the World either his Covenant of Works or Grace 2. To prove that God is just I shall prove it by four things First From the perfection of the Divine Nature The perfection of the Divine Will is such that he necessarily loveth righteousness and hateth iniquity As the perfection of Gods understanding includes all intellectual Vertues so the perfection of his will all moral Vertues There can be no vertuous act of the will either in men or Angels that doth not agree to God in a far more excellent manner and measure and therefore if there be such a quality as justice and righteousness in Angels and men if holy Angels and just men made perfect certainly there a just God This rectitude in men and Angels is accidental and separable from their Being Angels may be Angels yet not just as appears in the Devils But in God it is essential as his Essence is necessarily so his integrity must needs be so In short God must be just and holy because he necessarily loves himself and hates every thing that is contrary to himself Psal. 11. 7. The righteous God loveth righteousness and his countenance beholdeth the upright If they be just he loves their Justice because he loves himself if unjust he hates their injustice because they are contrary to himself Secondly He could not else govern the world or judge men according to their offences Next his Nature God's office shews him just that inferrs his Justice as he is Governour and Judge of the World so we shall see Gen. 18. 15. The Iudg of all the Earth shall not he do right It must needs be so that the Judge of the Earth will do right Rom. 5. 6. Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance God forbid for then how shall God judge the World It is impossible to imagine that he can be the supreme Judge who is not just Among men Appeals are allowed because men are fallible and apt to pervert equity and judgment and this is their relief that they can appeal higher But now Eccl. 5. 8. If thou seest the oppression of the poor and violent perverting of Iudgment and Iustice marvel not at the matter for he that is higher than the highest regardeth and there be higher than
of man reacheth not to the mind and spirit they would be ridiculous if they should take upon them to give Laws to these Philosophers might give directions about them but Potentates would not give Laws for it doth not beseem them to interpose their authority in such Cases where it is impossible they shall know whether they are broken or kept The Scriptures upon their disobedience make men liable not only to temporal but spiritual and eternal punishments and accordingly are rewards proportioned in case of obedience The Magistrates wrath lighteth on the Body but Gods upon the Soul All that man can do concerns Life or Limb or Liberty or Estate the inward man is exempted from their power but God threatneth hardness of heart Exod. 7. 13. He hardened Pharaoh's heart that he hearkened not unto them A reprobate sense Rom. 1. 28. And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge God gave them over to a reprobate mind to do those things that are not convenient A trembling heart Deut. 28. 65. The Lord shall give thee a trembling of heart and failing of eyes and sorrow of mind On the contrary Obedience hath the promises of a soft heart and peace that passeth all understanding Phil. 4. 7. The peace of God that passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Christ Iesus Of an encrease of Grace Prov. 4. 18. The path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day God that punisheth sin with sin will reward Grace with Grace So for eternal rewards God threatneth The Worm that never dieth and the fire that never shall be quenched Mark 9. 44. On the other side he promiseth Rivers of pleasures that are at Gods right hand for evermore Psal. 16. 11. He that will be believed and obeyed upon terms of salvation is a God one that hath power of the World to come Thus hath God scattered the strictures of his Majesty and given real evidence of interposing his authority every where throughout the Word I shall only adde That the Scriptures as Gods Law may be considered as the Rule of Mans Duty and Gods Judgment In respect of the Commands they bind man to Duty and are the rule of it In respect of the Sanction that is promises and threatnings they are the rule of Gods Judgment In the one God sheweth his righteousness in the other his truth in the precepts righteousness in the promises and threatnings truth Secondly All that God hath required of us is very righteous and just becoming God to give and man to receive There is a condecency in these Precepts both to Gods Nature and to ours They are the Copy of Gods holiness and so a fit means to bring us not only into a subjection to him which is just he being our Creator but into a conformity to him which is our happiness To prove the righteousness which is in Gods Laws I shall produce several Arguments First Surely there is a distinction between good and evil and all acts are not in their own nature indifferent that was a monstrous conceit of Carpender and others contrary to the common sense of man If this were true the chastness of Lucretia should not be more to be prized than the lightness of Lais not the vertue of Cato than the dissoluteness of Sardanapalus and it would be as indifferent for a Man to kill his Father as his Neighbours Dog to rob in the Woods as to hunt a Deer or Hare to lye with his Fathers Wife as to contract honest Matrimony to forswear and lye as to be sincere in all our words and proceedings Now whose heart doth not rise within them at such an apprehension If this be thought to be only custome and received opinion that begets this abhorrence I would ask Whence cometh it that we all desire to be if not really yet seemingly honest The most wicked are offended when they are taken for such as they are and endeavour as much as they can to clothe their actions with the appearance of probity and uprightness If men were not sensible that vice were blame-worthy and vertue commendable why should such a desire so universally possess the heart of man were there not a natural sense of good and evil and an essential difference between the one and the other which we are sensible of Nature it self valuing and esteeming the one and blasting the other with severe marks of her improbation and hatred And I do with the more confidence urge this Argument because there is difficulty in the exercise of Vertue because of the conflict of the sensual appetite and on the other side many delights and pleasures accompanying Vice by which it gets an easie entrance into our souls and dominion over our desires Why should a thing so much against the bent and hair be accounted worthy of praise and the contrary which hath such a compliance with our natural desires be accounted worthy of blame And were there only Custome and Tradition for it would men so universally conspire to decree honours for that which is contrary to their corrupt Nature and to disapprove what is suitable to it It cannot be Would they desire the reputation of Vertue when their desires chuse Vice and impel them to it and hold them under it if they were not sensible that the one hath a comeliness and the other a turpitude in it Thus Hypocrites do clearly attest the excellency of uprightness and honesty Well then the Testimonies which God hath commanded are very righteous for they forbid those things which have a natural turpitude and indispensible sinfulness in them and command those things which are plainly and evidently lovely and praise-worthy Phil. 4. 8. Finally Brethren whatsoever things are true whatsoever things are honest whatsoever things are just whatsoever things are pure whatsoever things are lovely whatsoever things are of good report if there be any vertue and if there be any praise think on these things Secondly It is such a rule and direction as men would chuse if they were at their own liberty provided they were wise and not brutified by their inordinate passions evil customes and discomposure of soul for all such are incompetent Judges For there is nothing preserveth the rectitude of humane Nature and maketh men to live as men according to the dictates of reason as the serious observance of this Law Break it a little and so far a Man turneth Beast so that it was well said of one A Saint or a Brute For the Law is so written upon mans heart and so connatural to his reason that you must extinguish the nature of man before you can rase out all the sentiments of this Law Rom. 2. 14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their conscience
yourselves in this Psal. 103. 17. The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness upon Childrens Children Yea not only in the changes of your outward Condition is here an everlasting spring of comfort but also in the Ups and Downs of your spiritual condition and the clouds which now and then darken your Comfort and Hope in God In a time of Desertion we seem to be dead and cast off yet remember God loves to be bound for ever 2 Sam. 23. 5. Although my house be not so with God yet he hath made an everlasting Covenant Though we are not so punctual exact and faithful but are subject to many Errors and Failings yet God will mind his Eternal Covenant Psal. 89. 33 34. Nevertheless my loving kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail my Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my Lips Death doth not dissolve it nor desertions break it off Now for the second Notion by which the Word of God is expressed thy Law from whence Observe Doctrine That the Word of God hath the Nature and Force of a Law 'T is often so called in Scripture not only the Decalogue which is the abridgement of all Moral Duties but the whole Scripture is Gods Law Isa. 51. 4. A law shall proceed from me and Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the law of God And the Gospel is called the law of Faith Rom. 3. 28. Here I shall shew you how necessary it was that God should give man a Law both as we are considered apart and with respect to Community And then shew that the Word hath the force of a Law 1. Consider man apart Surely the reasonable Creature as 't is a Creature hath a superior to whose Providence and ordering it is subject so all the Creatures have a law by which the bounds of their motion are fixed and limited Psal. 148. 6. He hath established them for ever and ever he hath made a decree which shall not pass Prov. 8. 29. He gave the Sea his decree that the waters should not pass his Commandment The Sun Moon and Stars are under a law all the Creatures are ballanced in a due proportion and guided and fixed in their Tract and Course by an unerring hand which is a kind of law to them As a Creature Man is subject to the direction of Gods Providence as other Creatures are but as a reasonable Creature he is capable of Moral Government for so he hath a Choice of his own a power of refusing Evil and choosing Good Other Creatures are ruled by a rod of Iron necessitated to what they do by an act of Gods Power and Sovereignty but man being a voluntary Agent is governed by laws which may direct and oblige him to good and warn and drive him from evil This law was at first written upon mans nature and that was sufficient while he stood in his integrity to guide him and inable him to serve and please God in all things propounded to him The law written on the heart of man was his Rule and Principle But that being obliterated by the Fall it was needful that God should give a new law to guide man to his own blessedness and to keep him from erring The Internal principle of Righteousness being lost the laws of men could not be sufficient for they have another end which is the good of humane Society They aim not at such a supernatural end as the enjoyment of God their laws reach no further than the ordering of mens outward Conversations and meddle not with the inward workings and motions of the heart of which they can take no Cognisance these may be inordinate do a great deal of mischief Therefore as the Wise God directed men to give laws to order mens Actions so he would himself give laws to order the Heart which man cannot reach Lay all these together and there is a necessity that God should give a law to man 2. But much more if you consider Man in his Community as he is a part of that spiritual Community called a Church All Societies of men from the Beginning of the World have found the establishing of Laws the only means to preserve themselves from ruine There is no other way against Confusion and would God leave that society which is of his own Institution that of which he is the Head and in which his honour is concerned without a law Deut. 32. 9. The Lords portion is his People which was set apart to serve him and to be to him for a Name and a Praise surely a people that have God so near them and are in special Relation to him have their laws by which they may be governed and preserved as to their Eternal good unless we should say God took lesse care for his own people then for others This necessity is the greater because this Society is spiritual though made up of visible men yet combined for spiritual ends Commerce and Communion with God and that mostly in their spirits which maketh this society the hardest to be governed and this the most seattered and dispersed of all societies throughout all parts of the Earth and therefore should be knit together with the strongest bonds Surely then there needeth a Common law whereby they may be united in their Conjunction with Christ the head and one another that it may not be broken in pieces And this to be given by God that he may preserve his own Authority and Interest among them This law is the Scripture those sacred digests in which God hath discovered not only his Wisdom and Justice but his Will and Imperial Power what he will have us do The one sheweth the Equity the other the Necessity of our Obedience surely this is his law or none The Church to whom the law was given God hath constituted the keeper of its own records never acknowledge another nor can any other make any Tolerable pretence Now having brought the matter home 2dly I shall shew you wherein it hath the Nature and force of a law as we commonly take the Word and here I shall 1. Shew you wherein it agrees 2. Wherein it differs from the ordinary laws of men 1. Wherein it agreeth 1. A Law is an act of Power and Sovereignty by which a Superior declareth his Will to those that are Subject to him There are two branches of the supream power Legislation and Jurisdiction giving the law and governing according to the law so given And so Gods power over the reasonable Creature is seen in Legislation and in the administration of his Providence there is his Jurisdiction In the Scripture he hath given the law and he will take an account of the observance of it in part here at the petty Sessions hereafter more fully and clearly at the Day of General Judgment But for the present here is Gods power seen over
the Creature in appointing him such a law God hath the greatest Right and Authority to Command Isa. 33. 22. The Lord is our Iudge and our Law-giver 2. That there is not only direction given to us but an Obligation laid upon us There is this difference between a Law and a Rule a bare Rule is for Information a Law for Obligation So herein the Word of God agrees with a law 't is not only the result of Gods Wisdom but the effect of his Legislative Will He would not only help and instruct the Creature in his Duty but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberam voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation and Advice properly serveth to quicken one that is free but a decree and a law imposeth a force a necessity upon him So Hierom lib. 2. contra Iovin Ubi consilium datur operantis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitas servitutis A Counsel and a Precept differ a Precept respects Subjects a Counsel Friends The scriptures are not only Gods Counsel but his Precept There is a Coactive power in his laws God hath not left the Creature at liberty to comply with his Directions if he please but hath left a strict charge upon him 3. Every law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an Arbitrary Direction the Authority might be Contemned unless it hath a sanction that is confirmed by Rewards and Punishments so hath God given his law under the highest penalties Mar. 16. 16. He that Believeth shall be saved and he that Believeth not shall be damned Gal. 6. 8. If ye sow to the Flesh of the Flesh ye shall reap Corruption Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die God telleth them what will come of it and commandeth them to abstain as they will answer it to God at their utmost peril The Obligation of a law first inferreth a fault that is Contempt of Authority so doth Gods as 't is his law and so will infer a fault in us to break it And as we reject his Counsel it inferreth Punishment and the greater Punishment the more we know of Gods law Rom. 2. 9. Tribulation Wrath and Anguish upon every soul that doeth evil upon the Iew first and also upon the Gentile Why the Iew first They knew Gods Mind more Clearly 4. A sanction supposeth a Judge who will take an account whether his law be broken or kept otherwise all the Promises and Threatnings were in vain The law that is the Rule of our Obedience is the Rule of his Process so the Word of God hath this in common with other laws therefore God hath appointed a Judge and a Judgment-day wherein he will judge the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath appointed and 2 Thes. 1. 8. He will come in flaming fire to render Vengeance on all them that know not God and obey not the Gospel According to the law they have been under Gentiles Christians they must all appear before the Lord to give an account how they have observed Gods law Now in patience he beareth with men yet sometimes interposeth by particular Judgments but then they shall receive their final Doom 2. Let us see wherein they differ from ordinary laws among Men. 1. Man in his laws doth not debate matters with his Subjects but barely injoyneth and interposeth Authority but God condescendeth to the Infirmities of Man and cometh down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and prayeth Men that they will not forsake their own Mercies but yield Obedience to his laws which he convinceth them are for their good Isa. 46. 8. Remember this shew your selves Men bring it to mind again ye Transgressors Isa. 1. 18. Let us reason together saith the Lord. God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures to argue with them and make them Judges in their own Cause Micah 6. 2 3. he will plead with Israel O my People what have I done unto thee And wherein have I wearied thee Testifie against me He will plead with Israel about the equity of his laws whether they are not for their good 'T is a lessening of Authority for Princes to Court their Subjects they Command them but God will Beseech and Expostulate and Argue with his People 2 Cor. 5. 20. He draws with the Cords of a Man sweetly alluring their hearts to him 2 The laws of God bind the Conscience and the Immortal Souls of Men the laws of Men only bind the Behaviour of the outward Man they cannot order the Heart God takes notice of a wanton glance of an unclean thought a carnal motion Matth. 5. 28. Mens Words and Actions are liable to the laws of Men they cannot know the Thoughts but the law of God falls upon the Counsels of the Heart Rom. 7. 14. For I know that the law is Spiritual but I am Carnal Heb. 4. 12. It is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart 3 The law of God Immutably and Indispensibly bindeth all men without distinction no man beggeth exemption here because of their condition there is no Immunity and Freedom from Gods Law Men may grant Immunity from their laws 1 Sam. 17. 25. He will make his fathers house free in Israel Mens laws are compared to spiders Webs the lesser flies are intangled great ones break through God doth not exempt any Creature from Duty to him but speaketh Impartially to all 4 Mens laws do more propend to Punishment than they do to reward For Robbers and Manslayers Death is appointed but the innocent subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth these Punishments In very few cases doth the law Promise Rewards the inflicting of Punishments is its proper work because its use is to restrain Evil but Gods law propoundeth Punishments equal to the Rewards Eternal life on the one hand as well as Eternal death on the other Deut. 30. 15. See I have set before thee this day Life and good Death and evil because the use of Gods law is to guide men to their Happiness This should be much observed 't is legis candor the Equity and Condescension of Mans law to speak of a Reward it commands many things forbids many things but still under a penalty that 's the great design of mans Power in very few cases doth it invite men to their Duty by a Reward only in such cases when every good man would not do his Duty 'T is more exact and vigilant in its proper and natural work of punishing the disobedient that wickedness should not go unpunished the common Peace requireth that but that good should be rewarded there is no humane necessity Humane laws were not invented to reward Good but prevent Evil. Use. Let us humble our selves that we bear so little respect to Gods Word that we so boldly break it and are so little affected with our breaches of it do we indeed consider that this is Gods law The greatest
Judgments as well as fear him for his Mercies as Lime the more water you sprinkle upon it the more it burneth It was an high expression of Bernard's affection to those that he took to be the people of God adhaerebo vobis etiamsi velitis etiamsi nolitis so should we adhere to God now When you can onely wait on him in the way of his Mercies not in the way of his Judgments your waiting and praying is discouraged upon every difficulty and disappointment you have little Love to him 4. Want of Patience or tarrying Gods Leisure till the Promise bring forth Some are hot and hasty if God will appear presently they can be content to observe him but to be crying and crying till their Throat be hoarse and weary of crying and no good come on it they cannot away with this 2 Kings 6. 33. This evil is of the Lord why should I wait on the Lord any longer They are discontented that God maketh them stay so long Though God wait long upon them and had reason enough to take the discouragement and be gone yet they cannot tarry a little for God and think prayer an useless work unless it yield them a quick return and that it is better to shift for themselves Use. Reproof to two sorts 1. To those that cease Praying or Crying to God if they have not a present Answer especially if they meet with a contrary Rebuke in the course of his Providence You must cry and cry again not imagine that God will be at your beck but foolish men suddenly conclude Mal. 3. 14. It is in vain to serve God and what profit is it that we have kept his Ordinance and that we have walked mournfully before the Lord of Hosts Oh no! consider something is due to the Soveraignty of God that we should wait his Leisure for he is supreme and will Govern the World according to his own Will not ours And therefore we must stay his time for the Mercies we expect Psal. 106. 13 14. They soon forgat his word they waited not for his Counsel but lusted exceedingly in the Wilderness and tempted God in the Desert And something is due to the stated course of his Providence we cannot expect that God should turn all things upside-down for our sakes and invert the beautiful order of his Dispensations Iob 18. 4. Shall the earth be forsaken for thee and the rock removed out of his place Shall God alter the Course of Nature or change the order of Governing the World for us or to please our humour Something is due for the present Estate of Mankind who are not to live by sense but by Faith Hab. 2. 3 4. For the vision is yet for an appointed time but at the end it shall speak and not lye though it tarry waite for it because it will surely come it will not tarry Behold his Soul which is lifted up is not upright in him but the just shall live by his Faith And that appointed time is for our Tryal to see if we not of Duty and principles of Faith can keep up our respects unto God though his Providence doth not presently gratifie our desires or satisfie our necessities Besides it concerneth us to suspect our selves rather then to blemish Gods dispensations those alwaies complain most of Gods not hearing prayer who least deserve to be heard Isal. 58. 3 4 5. Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not Wherefore have we afflicted our soul and thou takest no knowledge Behold in the day of your fast you find pleasure and exact all your labour Behold you fast for strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickedness ye shall not fast as ye do this day to make your voice to be heard on high Is it such a fast that I have chosen a day for a man to afflict his soul Is it to bow down his head like a bulrush and to spread sackcloth and ashes under him wilt thou call this a fast and an acceptable day to the Lord 2. That though they do not cease praying yet do not pray with any Life and Hope because of his delays and seeming denials There are certain general Blessings which we are alwaies praying for because though we have them yet we ought dayly to ask them of God the continuance of them the sense of them the increase of them here never cease praying There are other particular Blessings that either concern our selves or the Church of God which we are to ask with earnestness and yet submission in these we put it to the most sensible Trial whether God will hear us or no. Now for these things we must seek the face of God with Hope and Zeal 1. Because it is not enough to keep up the Duty unless we keep up the Affections that must accompany the Duty Rom. 12. 12. Continuing instant in Prayer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In long Afflictions men will pray but they pray as men out of Heart for fashions sake or with little and weak Affection rather satisfying their Consciences then setting awork the Power of God 2. A seeming Repulse or Denial should make us more vehement as blind Bartimeus the more they rebuked him he cryed so much the more Mark 10. 48. God suffereth the Faith of his Servants to be tryed with great discouragements but the more it is opposed the more should it grow and the more powerfully and effectually should it work in our hearts as the Palm-tree shooteth up the faster the more weight is hung upon it or as Fire the more it is pent up the more it striveth to break out therefore we should not only have fresh Affections at first but in every new prayer we should act over our Faith again and put forth spiritual desires anew 3. Gods dearest Children are not admitted at the first knock Mar. 7. 7. Ask and it shall be given you seek and ye shall find knock and it shall be opened to you It may be we have not at first asking we need seek and knock Mercy doth not come to us all in haste we have not at first what we lack delays are no denials therefore we must not take the first or second Answer but continue with instance give the Lord no rest Isa. 62. 7. Be importunate with him to hasten the deliverance of his People 4. We must not onely continue praying when Christ seemeth to neglect us or to give no Answer but when he giveth a contrary Answer When he to appearance rejecteth our Persons and Prayers and seemeth to forbid us to pray Sometimes he seemeth to neglect us and pass us by as if he took no notice but yet he heareth when he doth not Answer yea his not Answering is an Answer Pray or continue your prayer it is said Mark 6. 48. He saw them toiling in rowing for the wind mas contrary to them and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them walking upon the Sea and would
his chosen Psal. 106. 5. That I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladness of thy nation that I may glory with thine inheritance It is a Favour Psal. 50. 23. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me to him that ordereth his Conversation aright will I shew the Salvation of God Thirdly For Quickning Quicken me in which he prayeth either to be kept alive till the Promises be fulfilled or rather to be Comforted and Encouraged in waiting Doctrine We need continual influence from God and lively encouragement especially in our Troubles I. We are apt to faint before God sheweth himself Isaiah 57. 16. I will not contend for ever neither will I be alwayes wroth for the spirit should fail before me and the souls which I have made The Devils design is to Tire and Weary us out some are of a poor Spirit that they will Tire before their strength faileth them Prov. 24. 10. If thou faint in a day of adversity thy strength is but small Yea there a readiness to faint in the best through many Troubles delayed hopes those that have upheld others by their good Counsel are apt to sink themselves II. At least we are clogged cannot so chearfully wait upon God and walk with him Heb. 12. 12. Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the feeble knees We grow weak sloathful remiss in Gods service Fear and Sorrow weakeneth the hands indisposeth us for Duty Use. Let us Encourage our selves Rowse up our heavy Hearts and wait for Gods Quickening let us not give God cause by our Negligence to deny support no us SERMON CLXXIII PSALM CXIX VER 155. Salvation is far from the wicked for they seek not thy statutes DAvid had begged his own Deliverance as one of Gods Servants or Clients in the former Verse now he illustrateth his Petition by shewing the opposite state of the Wicked they could not with such Confidence go to God or put in such a Plea for Deliverance Salvation is far from the wicked Some read it Prayer-wise Let Salvation be far from the Wicked for in the Original the Verb is understood and it is only there Salvation far from the Wicked but most Translations read it better Proposition-wise For as the Man of God comforts himself in his own Interest and Hopes so also in this that God would not take part with the wicked Enemies against him who had no interest at all in his Salvation and protecting Providence and therefore would keep him from their rage In the Words I. An Assertion II. The Reason of it I. In the Assertion we have the miserable condition of Wicked Men Salvation is far from them II. In the Reason we have the evil Disposition of Wicked Men they seek not thy Law which will give us the true Notion and Description of them who are wicked Men Such as seek not Gods Statutes busie not themselves about Religion study not to please God In the Words two Propositions Doctrine I. That Salvation is far from the Wicked Doctrine II. They are wicked who keep not Gods Statutes Doct. I. That Salvation is far from the the Wicked Salvation is of two sorts Temporal and Eternal the Proposition is true in both senses they are far from Salvation and Salvation is far from them To be far from Salvation is to be in a dangerous Case as to be far from Light is to be in extream Darkness To be far from Gods Law ver 150. is to be extreamly Wicked To be far from Oppression Psal. 54. 14. is to be in a most safe Condition So that the point is That the Wicked are in a very dangerous case both as to their Temporal and Eternal Estate First Temporal Salvation is far from them and they are in a dangerous Condition as to their outward happiness This seemeth to be the harder part and to have most of Paradox in it but this will appear to you if you consider 1. That all these outward things are at Gods disposal to give and take according to his own pleasure Iob 1. 21. The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away not the Sabeans and the Chaldeans 1 Sam. 2. 7. The Lord maketh poor and maketh rich he bringeth low and lifteth up He that cast the World into Hills and Valleys disposeth of the several Conditions of Men that some shall be high and some low some exalted some dejected all things that fall out in the World are not left to the Dominion of Fortune or blind Chance but governed by the wise Providence of God Their good is not in their hands Iob 21. 16. 2. That it belongeth to God as the Judge of the world to see ut malis male sit bonis bene Gen. 18. 25. That be far from thee to do after this manner to stay the righteous with the wicked and that the righteous should be as the wicked that be far from thee shall not the judge of all the World do right Rom. 3. 5. For if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God what shall we say is God unrighteous that taketh vengeance I speak as a man God forbid for then how shall God judge the World Iob. 34. 17. Shall even he that hateth Right govern and wilt thou condemn him that is most just Iob. 34. 11. For the work of a man shall he render unto him and cause every man to find according to his ways He is not indifferent to good and evil and alike affected to the Godly and the Wicked but hateth the one and loveth the other he hateth the wicked Psal. 5. 5. Thou hatest all the workers of iniquity and on the other part he loveth the good and the holy Psal. 35. 27. He hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servants it is his delight to see them happy and flourishing This different respect is often spoken of in Scripture Psal. 31. 23. The Lord preserveth the faithful and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer That he will uphold and maintain those that are faithful to him and avenge himself upon the Pride and Oppression of the Wicked though all the World be against the Godly God will preserve them and ruine the Wicked though all the World should let them alone So 1 Pet. 3. 12. For the eyes of the Lord are over the Righteous and his ears are open unto their prayers but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil There is a watchful eye of God over the righteous to supply their wants to direct them in their ways to uphold them against dangers to comfort them in their Griefs to deliver them out of all their Troubles God hath an eye to take notice of their Condition and an ear to hear their Prayers but his face is set to pursue the Wicked to their Ruine so that this is enough to assure us that Holiness is the way to live Blessedly even in this Life where Misery most aboundeth because this is a part of the care that belongeth to
multitude though they have Power yet they have no Authority But when the Rulers were set against them and persecuted them with Edicts and Punishments then the greatest Havock was made of them To see Gods Ordinance abused maketh the Trial the more grievous The Godly should be defended by their Governours for therefore they are called the shields of the Earth Psal. 49. 9. But now when they persecute them for Righteousness sake 't is a sore but no strange Temptation They may do so partly out of Ignorance 1 Cor. 2. 8. Which none of the Princes of this world knew for had they known it they would not have crucified the Lord of glory And partly out of Prejudice and blind Zeal so the Corner-stone is refused by the Builders Psalm 118. 22. applyed to Christs Persecutors Acts 4. 11. The stone that was set at nought by you builders is become the head of the Corner And partly by the instigation of Evil Men. Wicked men labour to ingage those who are in power against the People of God and make them odious to them Prov. 29. 10. The bloud-thirsty hate the upright Flattery giveth the first onset to the work of Impiety Acts 24. 1 2 3. And partly because Riches and Power efferate men swell them with pride fill them with enmity against the ways of God Psal. 123. 4. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and the contempt of the proud Well then let us not be dismayed though great men be prejudiced against us and we have powerful Enemies in Church and State Matth. 10. 17 18. But beware of men for they will deliver you up to the Counsels and they will scourge you in their Synagogues and ye shall be brought before Governours and Kings for my sake for a Testimony against them and the Gentiles Though we be persecuted with Censures Civil and Ecclesiastical and both Judicatures thunder against us Iohn 16. 1 2. These things have I told you that you should not be offended they shall put you out of the Synagogue Yea the time cometh when they that kill you think they do God good service 'T is a stumbling block to see Power which is of God bent against God and his Interest the Beast in the Revelations pushed with the Horns of the Lamb but Christ hath told us of these things before-hand that we should be fore-armed against them Christs Followers must not only look for injuries from wicked men in a tumultuous way but ordinarily carried by fixed Judicatures thrown out of the Church by Excommunication and out of the World by Death Let us Bless God that our Rulers deal more Christianly by us and let us not irritate them but shew all Love and Meekness and Obedience and let the mild Government of our Gracious Soveraign move us to pray to God for the Continuance of his Life and the Prosperity of his Affairs 't is but a necessary Gratitude that we should pay him for the Rest and Peace we enjoy under him 3. The Malice and Groundlesness of this Persecution without cause David did not suffer for his Deserts as an Evil doer he had done nothing disobediently against Sauls Authority when he had spared him in the Cave he giveth him an Ample Testimony 1 Sam. 24. 17. Thou art more righteous then I for thou hast rewarded me good but I have rewarded thee evil Again he had another Testimony when he surprized his Camp sleeping 1 Sam. 26. 21. Return my son David I will no more do thee harm because my soul was precious in thine eyes behold I have played the fool and have erred exceedingly Theodoret expoundeth this of the next Verse with application to these passages When David found Saul asleep he would not kill him and this was more Comfort to him than if he had slain and obtained all their Spoiles Observe we may the better represent our Case to God when we suffer without a Cause then our Sufferings are clean Sufferings more Comfortable to us and Honourable to God 'T was Daniels glory that they could find no occasion or fault against him but only in the matter of his God Dan. 6. 4 5. Blamless Carriage disappoints the Malice of wicked men or shameth them Cajus Sejus vir bonus nisi quod Christianus Now a pretended Crime doth not take away the glory from us Saul pretended that David was an Enemy to his Life and Crown but David declared the Contrary by Word and Deed he might have slain him twice Put to silence the ignorance of foolish men 1 Pet. 2. 15. There may be in Mans Court a Cause which before God is no just Cause as when we are punished for the breach of Law which is contrary to our Duty to God Psalm 94. 20. Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee which frameth mischief by a law Well then whatever we suffer let it be without a Cause there is cause enough on Gods part to afflict and strike us for our sins but on Mans part let us not procure Sufferings to ourselves by our Provocations We shall hereby have more peace in Sufferings and bring more honour to Religion 1 Peter 3. 17. For it is better if the will of God be so that ye suffer for well-doing then for evil-doing 1 Peter 4. 15 16. But let none of you suffer as a murtherer or a theif or as an evil-doer yet if any suffer as a Christian let him not be ashamed but let him glorifie God in that behalf Surely Christs Cross is more comfortable than the Cross of Barabbas Secondly Let us come to his gracious frame of heart to stand in Awe of the Word but my heart standeth in awe of thy Word Doctrine 'T is a gracious frame of Heart to stand in Awe of the Word of God Gods People are often described by it Iob 13. 13. Whoso despiseth the word shall be destroyed but whoso feareth a commandment shall be rewarded There are many fear a Judgment when to visible appearance it is like to tread upon the heels of sin yea and some fear a Threatning at least when it is like to be accomplished but who fears a Commandment but a Gracious Heart this is reason enough to draw back if a Commandment stand in the way 't is more than if there was a Lion in the way or a band of Armed Enemies or an Angel with a drawn Sword such as stood in the way to stop Balaam they have a deep Reverence of Gods Authority and dare not break through when God by his Law hath fenced up their way So Isaiah 66. 2. To him will I look that is of a poor and contrite spirit and trembleth at my word A man that is affected according to his doom and sentence passed in the Word if the Word speaketh bitter things or the Word speaketh Peace accordingly the man is affected this is the Man that God will look at Ezra 9. 4. Then were assembled unto me every one that
respect to the end now if they do not make the Everlasting injoyment of God their end the Scriptures are of little use to them a trouble rather than a comfort because they disturb them in pursuing their lusts but a man that would injoy God get to his Holy Hill is apprehensive of the benefit 2. They are not affected with their wants and therefore esteem not the Word For the great benefit of the Word is to teach us a remedy for sin and misery now they that mind not the misery and danger in which they stand go on carelesly and despise the Word of God Prov. 22. 3. A prudent man forseeth the Evil and hideth himself but the simple passe on and are punished They little think of the evil which is near them and so slight the Counsel of God Secondly Those that will not believe them that find sweetness in it as if all were phantastical and imaginary Are the wisest and most serious part of mankind deceived And hath the carnal fool only the wit to discern the mistake Surely in all reason it should be otherwise These tell us of those delights and transports of soul in meditating on the Promises in purifying their Hearts by the Precepts and though a stranger intermedleth not with their Joyes yet surely these find them All that is spiritual and supernatural is suspected by those who are drowned in matters of sense Iohn 12. 29. A voice from Heaven is Thunder the motions of the Spirit fumes of Wine Acts 3. 13. Joy in the Holy Ghost but a fancy c. Thirdly Them that count it an Alphabetary knowledge fit for beginners David was no Novice yet he rejoyced in the Word as one that found great spoil the more conversant he was in these Holy Writings the more he delighted in them No 'T is not only Childrens meat there is not only Milk there but strong Meat also Heb. 5. 14. 'T is our Rule to walk by till our blessedness be perfected The continual store-house of our comforts Rom. 15. 4. 'T is the continual means of growing into Communion with God in Christ. Use. II. To exhort us to delight in the Word of God 'T is the work and mark of a Blessed man Psal. 1. 2. But his delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he Meditate day and night As far as the necessities of the present life will bear it they are still getting more Knowledge of true Blessedness and the way that leadeth to the Injoyment of it This is their business and pleasing Study His work is to form his heart to a sincere uniform impartial obedience and as he doth increase in Godliness by the help of the Word his soul is more satisfyed all the joyes of the World to this are nothing to him Are your Hearts thus set to know the Lord and his revealed Will and the way of Life SERMON CLXXVII PSALM CXIX VER 163. I hate and abhor lying but thy law do I love IN this Verse the Man of God sheweth his Affection to the Word by the Hatred of those things which are contrary to the Word Observe here First Affection set against Affection Secondly Object against Object First Affection against Affection Hatred against Love Love and Hatred are natural Affections which are good or evil according to the Objects to which they are applyed Place Love on the World Sin and Vanity and nothing worse place Hatred on God Religion Holiness and it soon proveth an hellish thing But now set them upon their proper objects and they express a gracious Constitution of Soul let us hate Evil and love Good Amos 5. 15. and all is well Man needeth affections of Aversation as well as Choice and Pursuit Hatred hath its use as well as Love Love was made for God and things that belong to God and Hatred for Sin 't was put into us that at the first appearance sense or imagination of Evil we might retire our selves and fly from it and is any thing so evil as sin so contrary to God so baneful to the Soul The office of Love is to adhere and cleave to God and whatever will bring us to the injoyment of him and the office of hatred is that we may truly and sincerely turn from all evil with Detestation according to the nature and degree of evil that is in it The Emphasis of the Text is notable I hate and abhor it must be a thorough Hatred which David Psal. 139. 22. calleth a perfect hatred Secondly Here is Object set against Object As Love is opposed to Hatred so the Law to Lying for the Word of God is Truth and requireth truth of all that submit to it pure sincerity and simplicity Some render the word more generally the Sept. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I hate and abominate iniquity other Translations render it not so they expound it so that one kind is put for all the rest and fitly for every sin is a falsehood and often called in this Psalm a false way and a lye and will fail and beguile all them who are delighted with it and the purport and drift is that we should admit omit commit nothing which is contrary to the Word of God which is the great object of an holy mans Love The Points are three Doctrine I. They that love the word of God must hate sin Doctrine II. That a slight hatred of a sinful course is not enough but we must hate and abhor it Doctrine III. That among other sins we must hate falshood and lying and all kind of frauds and deceits For the first Point Doct. I. They that love the Word of God must hate sin This implyeth four things 1. That our Love must be demonstrated by such effects otherwise it is but pretended if we do not avoid what it forbiddeth for our love to God and his VVord is mostly seen in Obedience and dutiful Subjection to him and it for Gods Love is a Love of Bounty our Love is a Love of Duty he is said to love us when he blesseth us and bestoweth on us the effects of his special Grace and Favour we are said to love him when we obey him These Propositions are clear in Scripture That our love to God is tryed by our love to the VVord And our love to the VVord by our hatred of Sin Ioh. 14. 21. He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me And Verse 23. If any man love me he will keep my words On the contrary our Enmity to God and his VVord is determined by our love to Sin Enmity to God Col. 1. 21. Enemies in your minds by evil works To his VVord Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is not subject to the Law neither indeed can be Habitual sin argueth a Malice or Hatred of God and his holy Law and actual Sin an actual Hatred 'T is finis operis if not operantis whether a man thinketh so or no 't is the intent of the
he is full of indignation and broke the Tables So those that have had sweet Communion with God have a more severe displicency against their Corruptions and there is a more lively principle at work in their hearts for the expulsion of them every act of kindness on Gods part layeth a new Obligation and their hatred is awakened by the holy use of the Ordinances 4. The constant discoveries of hatred against sin are watching and striving against it they are ever careful that they may not offend God Acts 24. 16. And herein do I exercise my self to keep a Conscience void of offence both towards God and men and keep striving and a serious Resistance even when they are foiled Rom. 7. 15. The evil that I hate that do I. A Christian always hateth sin though he doth not always prevail against it In sins of daily infirmity Striving is Conquering but in other sins they prevail against them by degrees sin doth not carry it freely nor Reign in them For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace Rom. 6. 14. Doct. II. That a slight hatred of a sinful course is not enough but we must hate it and abhor it Rom. 12. 9. Abhor that which is evil cleave to that which is good Hate it as Hell as the word signifieth We do too coldly speak against Evil too slackly follow after that which is Good If our pursuit after God were more earnest and our hatred of Evil more serious and severe we should be other manner of Christians than we are There is a twofold hatred 1. The hatred of offence and abomination And 2. The hatred of enmity and opposition By the one our hearts are turned from sin by the other turned against it Now both these are necessary for a Christian that would be safe Hating and Abhorring implyeth not only a naked Abstinence or a simple Refusal but an Enmity Not a forbearing the Act but a mortifying the Affection We must not only leave off Evil but abhor it and not only abhor it but pursue it with an hostile hatred purposing watching striving praying against it thwarting the flesh and contradicting the Motions thereof Reasons I. 'T is not else an hatred becoming sin which is so great an evil so opposite to Gods Law and derogatory to Gods Glory so mischievous to us There is a great deal of evil in sin a great deal of evil after sin that we can never hate it enough 'T is the Evil of Evils that brought all other Evils into the World it is the violation of a righteous Law 1 Iohn 3. 4. A Contempt of Gods Authority Exod. 5. 2. Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice Psal. 12. 4. Our tongues are our own who is Lord over us 'T is a defacing of his Image and a casting off the Glory and Honour of our Creation Rom. 3. 23. We have sinned and are come short of the glory of God Psal. 49. 12. Nevertheless man being in honour abideth not he is like the beasts that perish A despising of his power by a silly worm as if we could make good our Party against him 1 Cor. 10. 22. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousie are we stronger than he It separateth from Communion with God Isa. 59. 2. Your iniquities have separated between me and you It preferreth base Satisfactions before the Enjoyment of him 2 Tim. 3. 4. Lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God As if the base and brutish Pleasures of the Flesh were to be preferred before the Love of God This and much more may be said of sin and is any hatred too great for it Psal. 101. 3. I will set no wicked thing before mine eyes I hate the work of them that turn aside it shall not cleave to me 2. No other hatred will serve the purposes of Grace a Love that is Cold will soon fail so also will an Hatred Where our Zeal is not set against sin we soon fall into a liking of it therefore the Soul is not sufficiently guarded by a slight hatred If sin be not Detestable it will soon seem Tolerable There is a brabble between many and their Lusts and in all haste sin must be gone but the quarrel is soon taken up and sin stayeth for all that where the Enmity is not great a mans agreement with sin may be soon made Therefore not only an offence but an hostile hatred is required such hating and abhorring as will not admit of Reconciliation Like the hatred of Amnon to Tamar The hatred wherewith he hated her was greater than the love wherewith he loved her 2 Sam. 13. 15. he hated her with hatred greatly did we more strongly dissent from sin it would not so easily prevail over us Sin dyeth when it dyeth in our Affections when our hearts are set against it Get you hence Isa. 30. 22. Get you gone be there from henceforth an utter Divorce between me and you This is to hate and abhor Use. Is to shew us the Reason why so many are intangled again in the sins they seemed to renounce and forsake they have frequently resolved to forsake their sins but these resolutions have come to nothing they have striven against them but as a great stone that hath been rolled up Hill it hath returned upon them with the more Violence Or as in rowing against the Stream when the Tide hath been strong against them and they have been driven the more back and therefore are discouraged Yea they have prayed and found little success and therefore think 't is vain to make any further Trial What shall we say than to these If the Premises were clear yet the Inference and Conclusion is wrong and false for we are not to measure our Duty by the success but Gods injunction God may do what he pleaseth but we must do what he hath Commanded Abraham obeyed God not knowing whither he went Heb. 11. 8. Peter said unto Christ we have toiled all night and have caught nothing nevertheless at thy Command we will cast forth the Net Though the first attempt succeed not yet afterwards sin may be subdued and broken In Natural things we do not sit down with one Trial or one Endeavour but after many disappointments pursue our designs till we compleat them A Merchant will not leave off for on bad Voyage nor an Ambitious Man because his first Essayes were fruitless and shall we give over our Conflicts with worldly and fleshly Lusts That sheweth our Will is not fixedly bent against them because we cannot presently subdue them He that will be Rich 1 Tim. 6. 10. If you had such a Will to be holy and heavenly 2. There is a fault in these Purposes in these strivings and prayers they do not come from an heart thoroughly set against sin 1. These purposes are not hearty and real and then no wonder they do not prevail there may be a slight purpose and there is a full
break from us that is unseemly Secondly We come to the Reason For all thy Commandments are Righteousness The Doctrine is Doctrine There is Righteousness nothing but Righteousness all Righteousness to be found in the Word of God 1. There is a perfect Uprightness in all Gods Promises They are sure Principles of Trust and Dependance upon God Psal. 18. 30. The word of the Lord is tried he is a buckler to all those that trust in him He is most Just and Faithful and his Promises without all deceit or possibility of failing and will certainly protect all those that rely and depend upon him 2. As to his Precepts nothing is approved in them or recommended to us but what is Holy Just and Good There is no Vertue which it Commendeth not no Duty which it Commandeth not no Vice which is not Condemned therein nor Sin which is not Forbidden I shall prove the Doctrine by three things I. By the sufficient Provision that is made for mans Duty in a Moral Consideration there are but three Beings God Neighbours and Self Pauls three Adverbs are suited to these Tit. 2. 12. Soberly Righteously Godly 1. For Self-Government or living Soberly in the present World nothing conduceth to that more than Gods Precepts the whole drift of his Word is to check Self-pleasing and Sense-pleasing and to condemn all excess of Meat Drink or Apparel left our Hearts be besotted and overcharged and by indulging Sensuality diverted from spiritual and heavenly things 2. For Carriage to our Neighbour What Religion provideth so amply as the Word of God doth against all fraud and Violence requireth us in all things to do as as we would be done by yea it not only inforceth Justice but Charity and to love our Neighbour as our selves and to account his welfare our own and rejoyce in his good and mourn for his evil as for our own 3. For the third Godliness God is no where represented and discovered so much as in his Word nor a way of Commerce between him and us any where else so clearly Established nor what kind of Worship we should give unto him both for Matter and Manner In short the Scripture is written to teach us how to love him and entertain Communion with him and to serve him in Holiness and Righteousness all our dayes and maketh our daily Converse with God in Holiness our great work and business II. It appeareth by the Connaturallity and Suitableness which they have to the best and holiest Psal. 119. 140. Thy word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it 'T is written in our hearts as well as in Gods Book and there is some thing in the one akin to the other Heb. 8. 10. I will write my law in their hearts and minds On the contrary so far a man is depraved so far he hateth it Rom. 8. 7. yea the more he feareth it Ioh 3. 20 21. He that dothevil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved III. The Event sheweth it for the more the Word of God is preached the more is Righteousness spread in the World and men grow wiser and better Banish the Word of God or discourage the Preachers of it and there followeth nothing but Confusion of Manners and Corruption in Religion The Word then is the only means of Reforming the World and curing the Ungodliness and Unrighteousness of Men Where either the Word hath not been received as among the Pagans or where it hath been restrained as in Popery Scriptures locked up in an unknown Tongue or where neglected or sleepily urged as in Churches that have left their first Love there is a greater overflow of Wickedness Their Ignorance hath caused a great part of them to degenerate into a more sensual sottish sort of People Quest. But are not People very bad that have the Scriptures do not we our selves complain of a flood of Wickedness Answ. 1. Christianity must not be judged by the rabble of Nominal Litteral Christians no more than we will judge of the cleanness of a Street by the soulness of a Sink or Kennel or of the sound Grapes in the Bunch by the rotten ones or of the Fidelity of Subjects by the Rebellion of Traytors or the honesty and justice of a Nation by a crew of Thieves and Robbers nor of the Civility of a Nation by the Rusticity of Plowmen or Carters Those who are serious in their Religion are the best men and of the choicest and most excellent Spirits in the World the scandals and wickedness of others do not Impeach their Rule 2. The strictly Religious must not be judged by the Revellings of the Carnal who are their Enemies Ignorant and ungodly men will blast them 1 Pet. 4. 4 5. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you who shall give account to him that is ready to Iudge the quick and the dead 3. Neither is the State of Religion to be judged by the Complaints of Friends hating the least evil ashamed of mens unthankfulness Light maketh it odious as bad as we are 'T is worse where the Word is not Preached in a lively manner Use. I. Let us approve of those things which God hath bound us to believe and practice they being all suitable to the Nature of God and Man The first ground of Obedience is Consent and Approbation I consent to the law that it is good Rom. 7. 16. So to the Gospel 'T is a faithful saying worthy of all acceptation 1 Tim. 1. 15. II. Let us answer this Word let the of the Spirit fruit be in us all Righteousness Goodness and Truth The Stamp is answerable to the Seal this is the genuine result of the Doctrine we Profess SERM. CLXXXVI PSALM CXIX VER 173. Let thine hand help me for I have chosen thy Precepts THE two first Verses shew the drift of this Portion He begs two benefits Instruction and Deliverance His first Request for Instruction is enforced by a Promise of Praise Ver. 171. My lips shall utter praise when thou hast taught me thy Statutes In Ver. 172. Of Conferrence or holy Discourse whereby others may be edified My mouth shall speak of thy Word Now he comes to enforce the second Request for Deliverance by an Argument of his ready Obedience Let thy hand help me for I have chosen thy Precepts Observe here First The Petition Let thine hand help me Secondly The Argument or Reason to enforce it for I have chosen thy Precepts First For the Petition Let thy hand help me Hand is put for Power let thy Power Preserve me and Defend me and Help is sometimes put for Assistance and sometimes for Deliverance God may be said to help us when he doth assist us and support us in Troubles or when he doth deliver us from Troubles This latter acceptation suits with this place and it is equivalent with what he said before Ver. 170. Let my
to God to prolong their Lives a while Rom. 15. 31 32. Now I heseech you Brethren for the Lord Iesus Christs sake and for the Love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your Prayers to God for me that I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judea and that my service which I have done for Jerusalem may be accepted of the Saints that I may come unto you with joy by the VVill of God and may with you be refreshed 4. To breed up their Children in the Nurture of the Lord and that they may be usefull in their Familyes as Iacob desired to see Ioseph 5. We may beg it that we may not fall into the Hands of Men lose our Life by Murtherers Psal. 31. 15. My Times are in thy Hand deliver me from the hand of mine Enemyes and from them that persecute me The Dispensation of all Mercies Comforts Troubles Life Death are in Gods Hand not in Mans Power therefore we pray that it may rest there that we may not be given up to the Will of those that hate us All These Desires have a respect to the Glory of God and if conceived with submission and trust that God will do what is for the best they are all lawful Use of all 1. Exhortation it presseth you 1. To Consecrate your selves to God Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy acceptable unto God which is your Reasonable Service Under the Law the Bodyes of Beasts were to be slain yours is a Living Sacrifice both were set apart for God the one to dye the other to live to God 2. Having given up your selves to God use your selves for God there will be an enquiry what share God hath in your Time Acts. 27. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve 3. Praise the Lord with Heart Mouth and Life a Christians Conversation is nothing but an Hymn to God 1 Pet. 2. 9. But ye are a Chosen Generation a Royal Priest-hood a Holy Nation a Peculiar People that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his Marvellous Light The Virtues of God his Attributes 4. When â—…er you pray for continuance of Life in any danger or distress either for your self or others propound this as the end not so much for our own Satisfaction as the honour of God A Christian is not content to have the use of the benefit to himself alone 1. For Self Every man desireth Life the whole World would all and every of them put this request to God Let my Soul live but very few consider why they should live Some desire Life only to please the flesh and that they may enjoy the Delights of the present World A Brutish wish A Heathen could say He doth not deserve the name of a Man qui unam diem velit esse in voluptate c. Certainly not of a Christian that would desire Life merely to enjoy the Delights of the flesh These would not leave their Hogs Trough to go home to their Father Some there are who desire Life to see their Children well bestowed or to free their Estate from incumbrance and are loth to part from their Natural Relations Wife Children Friends This is a natural Respect and should be subordinate to an higher End Though this Desire keeping its place may be Lawful yet out of its place sinful We use to profess Psal. 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee In short two Motives I will urge why the Glory of God should have the chief Respect in our Affections 1. The benefit it giveth Hope of prolonging Life if this desire be true and real And it giveth certain Assurance of not perishing for ever The one it doth for God doth all things with respect to his Glory Psal. 119. 94. The other also for he will glorifie those that glorifie him 2. This is the Temper of a sincere Christian surely to a Believer 'T is a piece of Self-denial to be kept out of Heaven longer Therefore it must be sweetned with some valuable Compensation something there must be to calm the Mind and contentedly to spare the enjoyment of it for a while Now next to the good pleasure of God which is the Reason of Reasons there is some Benefit we pitch upon there is nothing worthy to be compared but our service If God may have Glory if our Lives may do good a Gracious heart must be satisfied with Gracious Reasons 2. For others If we make it our Request we must have the same Aims in this Case that the Faith and Grace of others may benefit them Mar. 2. 5. When Iesus saw their faith he said unto the sick of the palsie thy sins be forgiven thee Now in such Requests bare natural Reasons should not move us but that God may not loose an Instrument of his Glory and that his Power and Providence may be more seen in the World in the Recovery 'T is good to beg of God for God Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us but unto thy Name give glory It should be accounted as a Mercy unto us Phil. 2. 27. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death but God had mercy on him and not on him onely but on me also least I should have sorrow upon sorrow 5. This End is known by the Use in Having and submission in asking 1. The use in Having how we use a Mercy when we have it if we do indeed live to the Glory of God and the rather for these Experiences 2. Submission in Asking whether we sight or are Crowned Work or receive our Reward For God is the best Judge of what is most for his own Glory Use. II. Is Direction but of this See Verse the 17. I come now to the second Point Doctrine II. That Gods Iudgments are a great help and relief to his People who desire to praise him even when they are in danger of their lives Here I shall shew I. What are Gods Judgments II. How they are an Help I. What is the meaning of Misphalim Judgements here 1. God Governeth the World that is called Judgement Psal. 9. 7. 8. He hath prepared his Throne for Iudgment he shall judge the world in righteousness he shall minister Iudgement in uprightness So Ioh. 5. 22. When the Government is put into the hands of Christ 't is said For the Father judgeth no man but hath committed all Iudgment unto the Son 2. God governeth the World according to this Word there is his Judgment concerning Things and Persons stating what is good and evil The Reward of the one and Punishment of the other Psal. 19. 9. The Iudgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether The Precept is the Rule of our Duty the sanction of Gods Process Therefore in Scripture the Punishments of the wicked are
535 Affections must be purged and quickned p. 532 Affections sensitive differ from the solid Complacency of the Soul p. 85 Affections when strong are very painful p. 121 Affections strong constant and earnest towards Gods Word a mark of a Child of God p. 121. 898. expressed by 1. Opening the mouth 2. Panting 3. Longiug p. 897 Affections spiritual their Objects End and Properties p. 121 122 Affections carnal to be avoided p. 566 Affection to Gods Word for its innate Goodness and Truth p. 623 Affections false and slashy p. 122 Affections not nullified but rectified by Grace p. 807 884 Affections of the mind usually expressed by Words proper to the bodily senses p. 671. 897 Affections follow apprehensions p. 685. 234 They are good or evil according to their objects p. 1006 Affections spiritual will take all occasions to Remember Gods Name p. 374 Four things about our affections considerable p. 252. 253 Afflictions God is always just in them p. 509. 510. Yet Patient and Moderate p. 510 511 Afflictions long and sharp usually attended with either 1. Impatience or 2. Revenge against instruments or 3. The using indirect means for redress or 4. Despondency or 5. Questioniug our Interest in God or 6. Atheistical and despairing Thoughts p. 555 556. 465. 835 836. 843 Afflictions sanctified advance holy Thoughts p. 526 Prayer p. 714. They are good in what respects p. 484 Afflictions may be long and grievous before deliverance comes p. 150 157. 537. 835. 711 712 713. Three Agents in the Afflictions of Gods People 1. God 2. Satan 3. Wicked men p. 537 538. In afflictions Gods end is to reduce us into the right way p. 463 464. To humble and purge us 711 712. 510 Afflictions of great use to the converted and unconverted p. 464 465. 510 Why God afflicts his Children so sorely p. 711 712 Afflictions their necessity p. 157. 591. 487. And Utility p. 461 462 463 464. 484. 711 712. Afflictions encrease our Comforts in Gods Word p. 888 Afflictions though great are alleviated by the Consolations of the Word p. 148 Choisest Saints have their afflictions p. 965 Afflictions are great Priviledges p. 424. 481 Afflictions work not for good of their own Nature but by the Spirit of God p. 465 466. 487 They should bring us to God by Prayer p. 968 Age one age sees more then another p. 650 Age brings wisdom by experience p. 650 Aged ought to be reverenced p. 654 Aggravation of sin to Vow and not perform it p. 704 Allow we must not allow our selves in the least sin p. 34 Aides of Grace either necessary or liberal p. 221 Alphonsus King of Arragon his Counsellours p. 148 Allurements and Terrors of the VVorld means to draw us from God p. 1031 All sufficiency of God encourageth 1. Our dependance on him 2. Our subjection to him p. 587 588 It makes him the Souls only portion p. 385 Ancients VVho p. 650 Anger wrath envy how they differ p. 520 Anger of God when discovered bespeaks Holy awe and dread p. 808 Anger at the Violation of Gods Law a Note of true Zeal p. 853 Anger and hatred of Sin how they differ p. 878 Anger against the sin and pity to the sinner shews a well tempered zeal p. 931 Anger and Passion in discourse renders it evil p. 1064 Anguish of Spirit even in gracious souls caused by great Troubles partly from Nature Partly from Grace p. 884 Answers of Prayers to be duly observed p. 168 and why Reasons ibid. p. 905 906 907 Answer of Prayer either in kind or value p. 169 167. 908 909 Gods Children are earnest for answers of Prayer p. 905 Answer of a good Conscience what it signifies p. 699. Answer of Prayer neglected proceeds from either 1. Heedlessness 2. Atheism 3. Distrust 4. Disesteem of Gods favour p. 906 Great evil effects of such neglect p. 906 907 Antecedency of Gods work before Mans work p. 221 Antinomians who deny the Law to be a Rule p. 4 Antiperistasis in grace as well as Nature p. 871 Antiquity should not sway against Truth p. 650 Apostacy one ground of it the not Receiving the Truth in the love of it p. 67. Vid. Distrust As also from our inbred Corruption p. 803 Dissuasives against Apostacy p. 871. 341 342 Evil consequences of Apostacy p. 210. 342. Apostacy is bestial and brutish p. 1100 Apostacy caused from 1. Errors 2. Persecutions 3. Scandals p. 343. Vid. Back-sliding Defection Appeal to God on a double account p. 522 No appeal from Gods Judgement p. 38 Many pretend to serve God that cannot appeal to him p. 306 Appetite follows life and holy desires spring from a new Nature p. 304 Application of mercy personally called coming to God p. 517 Application of the Word by Faith p. 768 Application of Providence to their own selves a mark of Gods Children p. 811 Application of Gods mercies to our own souls p. 318. 517 Effectual application of mercy p. 517 Approbation of God a great Comfort under reproach p. 301 Approbation of Gods Law by the sanctified Judgment p. 34. 752 Means to bring our hearts to approve Gods Law p. 877 Approbation of purity without chusing it is not sufficient p. 861. 708. 223 Approbation of that in our selves which we condemn in others an evil character p. 3 Arbitrary God is so in gifts not in Judgments p. 934 Arts and Sciences not comparable to Gods word for the obtaining of true VVisdom p. 650 Arrogance in discourses odious to God p. 1064 Ascribe all to God p. 43. 552 Arguments to prevail with God 1. From his mercy 2. His Truth p. 941 Ask Gods Counsel his Leave and Blessing p. 31 Ask of God saving knowledge of Divine things p. 895 Grounds of it ibid. How Temporal deliverance is to be asked p. 923 Ashamed of God Christ and his Gospel Reasons of it Arguments against it p. 311 Assaults of Satan make assisting grace necessary p. 780 Assurance strengthned by perseverance p. 342 Astray the best of Saints apt to go astray p. 1102 Reasons 1. Present imperfection 2. Remainders of Corruption p. 1102 1103. Not totally and finally p. 1106 Assistance of God necessary to preserve both habitual and actual grace p. 789 Attributes of God in a Conflict about sinners p. 320 Atheistical persons are great deriders of Saints for 1. Their Faith 2. Obedience p. 336 Atheism to observe Gods signal Judgements on the wicked a Cure of it p. 798 A man may have Atheism enough to question Providences when ther 's Faith enough to justifie God p. 836 Avenger God is the Avenger of breach of Vows Oaths and Covenants p. 704. 705. Averseness of the heart from God a Cause of the delaying of Repentance p. 408 Averseness of Heart in coming to God makes us need not only leave to come but power to come p. 953 Audience of God how manifested how procured p. 166 St. Augustines Prayer about the Scriptures That he might neither be deceived in them nor deceive others by
p. 56 402 403. why we must obey without delay p. 402 403. Great Mischief of delays 405. Causes of these delays p. 408 409. Heynousness of the sin of Delaying ibid Delays as well as denials are painful p. 121 Delaying Mercy is not denying mercy p. 167 168 Why God delays Mercy ibid. Delays of God in making good the promises proceed not from Ignorance nor forgetfulness nor mutability nor Impotency p. 324 Delay in helping and delivering discourageth Gods Children p. 549. God may delay so long till 1. The Enemies be proud 2. A land wasted p. 549 Delays of spiritual Mercies sharpen desires p. 912 914 Deliberation in sinning a great Aggravation of sin p. 21 Deliberate sin charg'd on David when many others were omitted p. 739 740 Delight in worldly things as our portion is a main branch of Covetousness p. 254 255 Delight in Gods word what it is why the word is so delightful p. 84 85 95 96 Delight in Gods Word the property of Saints p. 593 885 Delight in Gods Testimonies an evidence that we have made them our Choice p. 741. Trial whether we delight in his Testimonies p. 87 88 89 95. how we are to delight in them p 96. Reasons for delighting in them 96 97. Uses p. 98. Exhortation to it Means to get it p. 98 99 593. It puts us upon prayer for Grace and gives us hope to speed in our prayer p. 244 Delights spiritual and carnal distinguished p. 149 1084 150. Promises to be delighted in before fulfill'd p 10 Delight in Gods Commandements the Causes of it 1. Suitableness 2. Possession 3. A precedent love of the Object p. 885. What is necessary to delighting in Gods Commandements p. 245 Delight its effects 1. Enlarging the heart 2. It causeth thirsting after more p. 886 245 Delight spiritual it's Objects perfect p. 886. Examine whether we have this delight p. 886. 1. By the extent 2. Effects 3. It s perpetuity 4. By comparing these delights with those in sensible things ibid. Delight true only to be had in God p. 386 Deliverance to be sought for in Prayer p. 921 922 It engageth us to Gods Service p. 924 Demerits in the best of Saints p. 839 Deliverance from the power of sin as well as from guilt p. 913 Deliverance when pleaded for we must get 1. Right Principles 2. Right Ends what they are p. 860. It is lawful p. 970 Deliverance will come in due time p. 558 Natural to desire deliverance p. 1083 Deliverances apt to be forgotten when danger is over p. 791 Deliverance two ways p. 737 Denial we are to pray against denials and delays p. 914 Dependancies Carnal God weans his People from them p. 143 645 Dependance on God a condition of those that expect Counsel from him in straights p. 155 769 Dependance on God better than Carnal reaches p. 645 It is a great duty p. 324 1105 Dependance on God never disappointed p. 831 Dependance on God what it implies 1. Committing our selves to his Care 2. Submitting to his Will 3. Waiting his Leisure p. 346 347 Departure from God twofold p. 669. Reasons of it ibid. Desire its proper object Holiness p. 303. how to awaken them p. 309 Desire moderated towards earthly things by considering their Vanity p. 617 Desire of Holiness the Character of Saints and why p. 29 30 901. God will satisfie it ibid. 304 Strong desires a Cause why Saints press after Gods Word p. 901 Desire what it is p. 121 897 303 304 1087. It denotes the absence of the good desired p. 885 897 1087 Desires of the godly and the wicked distinguished-p 30 Unactive desires come to nothing p. 31 Desire of man either 1. after Truth or 2. Immortality p. 623. Several sorts of desires evil p. 305 Desires vehement sweeten enjoyment p. 912 Excellency of vehement desires after spirituals p. 898 901. How to get these desires p. 901 902 Desertion the kinds of it Reasons and Causes of it p. 48 49 925 It is either 1. in appearance or 2 in reality-p 925 Desertion the greatest of sufferings p. 148 Two special sins the Causes of Desertion 1. Too much liberty in Carnal things 2. Laziness in spiritual things p. 925 Design to do good out of Design is evil p. 1076 Despair in our selves not in God p. 29 Despised Christians are despised by Men when brought low by God p 869 Despising Christs little ones a great sin p. 519 520 Despised Saints are highly honoured by God p. 554 870 Despised the common Lot of Saints to be so p. 869 Despisers of Gods Word who they are p. 1001 Despondency an ordinary evil in sharp and tedious Afflictions p. 556 Despondency reproved p. 159 792 Destruction no Creature can desire its own Destruction p. 1095 1096 Determination an Act of the Judgment p. Devil works much on the Concupiscible and Irrascible faculty p. 1031 Devil a great Enemy to us in hearing the Word 1. By Diverting us 2. By raising prejudices 3. By furnishing us with excuses evasions delays c. p. 68 Devil not to be believed p. 411 Vid. Satan Devil seeks to weaken our opinion of Gods goodness p. 440 Devisers of Reproaches and Calumny p. 299. 300 Devices of the Heart of Man p. 759 Devoting our selves to God 1. Entitles us to the Comforts of the Gospel 2. Engages us to all the Duties of it p. 915 Difference of Judgment causeth discord p. 528 Difference between men and men 〈◊〉 free grace p. 647 Difference between the delights of the Godly and the wicked p. 149 Difference between the service of God and all other services p. 850 Different measures in them that are Converted p. 604 Difference made by God in Common judgments p. 805 Difference between good and evil is real p. 939 940 Difference in things call for different affections p. 85 Difference between carnal and regenerate and the regenerate and themselves p. 673 674. 689 Difficulties broken through by the Promises p. 880 Difficulties in Scripture though it be light yet no discoument to us in searching it p. 696 697 Dig a Pit what that expression imports p. 559 Diligence in obeying Gods Commandements required p. 26. Reasons of it p. 26 27 Diligence wherein it lies p. 27 28. 638 Diligence in Prayer makes it a business p. 920 Diligence 1. In observing 2. improving afflictions p. 487 Direction of God general and particular p. 31 Direction literal and effectual p. 32. 841. God must be depended on for Direction Reasons of it 1. The blindness of our minds 2. The forgetfulness of our Memories 3. The obstinacy of our hearts p. 32. 240 Direction 1. For general choise 2. Particular actions p. 692 693 Direction sufficient from Gods Word p. 40 41. 629. 690 691 692 Direction necessary from God to him that would keep in with God p. 152. 240 Direction how to carry our selves till deliverance comes a great mercy p. 842. Why p. 842 843 Direction An act of the Judgment p. 449 Disappointment of Wicked mens
prayer because we have not the Mercy presently p. 912 913 Awful frame of heart means to get it p. 1002 Fraud and cruelty certain prognosticks of Ruine p. 565 Free-will-offerings must be given to God p. 723 724 Friendship 1. Sinful 2. Civil 3. Religious p. 433 434 Friendship in having all good things Common p. 851 Friendship tryed most valuable p. 418 Friendship of God our security p. 642 237 Fretting of Spirit cured by Thanksgiving p. 421 Fruit of Gods Word is everlasting p. 620 Fruit Holy of Affliction better than deliverance p. 592 470 It must be believed and waited for p. 486 Fruits of Mourning for other mens sins p. 933 Fruition more than expectation p. 787 Fugitives as well as exiles all are by Nature-p 953 Fulness of God not exhausted by giving-p 448 Fulness of Christ and our own wants considered the Means to awaken holy Desires p. 310 G. GAin in Christ more than loss in the World p. 416 Generation one receives the promises that are made good to another p. 580 All Generations have the same Common promises made good to them p. 580 One Generation should report to another what they have found of Gods Faithfulness in making good the promises p. 580 581 344 345 Saints are a generation of such as seek God p. 922 57 58 59 Ghuessing at the World to come is not perswasion of it p. 890 Gifts of God an Argument to seek for more p. 497 Gift of Prayer not so much as the grace p. 903 Giving our selves to God is a debt it is to gain our selves p. 608. It alters the Nature as well as the Use of our selves p. 608 Glory of God is the end of the Grace of God p. 939 1062 Glory not to be given to the Instrument but the chief Agent p. 649 Glory of God seen in his Peoples Deliverance p. 868 Glorifying God 1. By Subjection 2. By Dependance p. 586 Exhortation to Glorifie God p. 1062. Motives ibid. None shall glorifie God in Heaven that do not glorifie God on Earth p. 1095. Two Reasons why we are to aim at Gods Glory above all things p. 1097 God the best Master he doth good to his servants p. 442 443 444. God the first Cause last end cheifest good p. 1 383 He only makes blessed and shews who is so p. 3 Living to him what it denotes p. 6 He writes his Law in the heart p. 10 He will not be our God unless we make him our Guide p. 10 God blessed in himself and needs nothing to add to his blessedness p. 71 He is willing to Communicate his blessedness p. 71 470 471 God's love to us is Bounty ours to him Duty p. 421 God engages to be 1. An Advocate 2. A Redeemer 3. A Fountain of Life to his People p. 972 God is eternal what that is how proved to be so By Scripture 2. By Reason p. 567 384 Gods Wisdom Power Mercy are Eternal p. 568 He sheweth himself Eternal 1. As a Governour 2. As a Benefactor-p 569 God is true 1. In Promises 2. Precepts 3. Threatnings p. 578 God considered 1. As our absolute Lord. 2. As our Governour and Judge p. 934 God is to be feared 1. For his Mercies 2. His Judgments p. 810 Vid. Goodness of God Vid. Power of God Vid. Wisdom of God God bears much affection to Man as his Creature p. 497 Mercy is 1. Natural 2. Pleasing to God p. 319 320 Godly Men continually in danger in respect 1. Of the Soul 2. The body p. 764 The more others despise the more godly men prize Gods ways p. 862 Godly man described by two properties 1. Fear of God 2. Knowledge of his Word p. 527 Fellowship with the Godly a great happiness p. 527 Gold put for all Worldly Comforts and Profits p. 861 Reproof to them that prefer Gold before Gods Word p. 493 Good-men and bad-men exercise one another p. 863 Good the chiefest good should be sought with our chiefest care love delight p. 13 We should desire deliverance no further then as good for us p. 823 Good brought out of evil by God p. 424 824 Cheifest good and last end should influence all our Actions p. 777 Good God is good of himself and doth good to us p. 470 He doth good to his Servants why p. 442 443 It becomes them that have to do with God to have a deep sense of his goodness p. 470 Vid. Do good Goodness 1. Temporal 2. Spiritual 3. Eternal p. 825 Goodness in God threefold 1. Natural 2. Moral 3. Beneficial p. 470 471 Goodness of God to his Creatures ground of hoping for spiritual Mercies p. 438 Goodness of God manifested 1. In Creation 2. Redemption 3. Providence p. 472 368 369 370 438 Gospel called a Testimony because therein God hath Testified how a sinner may be pardoned c. p. 8 The Gospel offers life now and hereafter will Accuse for refusal of it p. 9 It teaches us how we may be blessed in the enjoyment of God p. 72 Gospel reveals eternal Life Nature hath some guesses at it the Law some shadows of it p. 571 Gospel sheweth that we are lyable to eternal Misery p. 572 Government of God encourages to Commit our selves to his protection p. 806 Government of God Moral and Natural p. 585 Natural government either ordinary or extraordinary p. 586 Government of God natural extends to all Creatures 1. Caelestial bodies 2. Angels 3. Winds Seas c. 4. Diseases c. p. 586 Daily Grace necessary on many accounts p. 915 916 917 918 Great grace needful because we know not how long Trials may last p. 837 Vid. Covenant of Grace Grace habitual and actual p. 778 241 242 243 Quest. Whether real Grace can make men proud p. 521 Grace turns Punishments into medicines for sin p. 147 462. It must be always working p. 339 One Act of Grace makes way for another p. 246 461 It is but weak in the best p. 835 Grace preventing grace p. 15. Grace discovers it self where it is p. 19 20 Supporting Grace p. 788. Grace preventing working and co-working p. 181 Grace preventing gives To Will Grace assisting to Do p. 29. God does All in the work of Grace p. 221 241 242 All Grace as to kinds infused at once p. 35 All Grace comes in by the understanding p. 172 Grace confirming as necessary as Converting p. 778 Grace justifying takes away the condemning power Grace sanctifying the Reigning power Grace glorifying the very being of Sin p. 681 682 Qualifications of those that sue for Grace p. 499 Gracious Souls find more joy in Gods way than in all Worldly things p. 83 They take occasions to employ themselves in holy things p. 931 932 Gratitude the bond of duty to the fallen creature p. 421 Grief at the violation of Gods Law a sign of true Zeal p. 854 348 Grief worldly causeth Death p. 590 It must not be smothered p. 158 Grieve not the spirit p. 1107 Groans of the Spirit distinguished from the eructations of
are they that are right in the main p. 1106 Maintain God will maintain us whilst he has work for us p. 643 Malice seeks the destruction of Gods people p. 943 Malice is industrious diligent vigilant p. 943 Whence it is against the righteous p. 736 Man a straying creature p. 462. 62. 1100. Vid. Wandering A weak mutable creature p. 47. 836 His strength lies in God p. 47 He is Gods workmanship both as to body and soul p. 494 He is so now as well as in the first Creation p. 495 He was made to serve his Maker p. 496 He is not now what he was at first p. 496 Man the word used for 1. Distinction 2. Aggravation 3. Lâ—…mitation p. 921 Manner of obedience regarded by God as well as the matter p. 26 27 233 Martyrdom greedily affected by the Primitive Christians p. 852 Maxims of true wisdom nine p. 645 Mean and low condition ordinary to them that love God why p. 867 It renders Gods people lyable to mockings p. 869 Mean and low gifted Ministers not to be despised p. 649 Meanings and general intentions not enough p. 208 Means in the use of means we are to wait for grace-160 Choice of proper means a part of wisdom p. 638 Means to attain true blessedness 1. Take the Word for your Rule 2. The Spirit for your Guide 3. The Promise for your Encouragement 4. The Glory of God for your end p. 6 Means relate to the end p. 321. 639. 1041 Private as well as publick to be used p 648 Means diligently used an evidence of respect to all Gods Commandments p. 36 Means of comfort not to be separated from the God of comfort p. 599 Means of Grace their continuance uncertain p. 404 They cannot work without the principal agent 600 Means indirect to get out of trouble p. 542. They that use them forfeit Gods protection Ibid. Means of conveying comfort the Word Promises Means of receiving comfort faith and prayer p. 514 Measure the precepts of God are the measure of our lives p. 792 Measure of good and evil 1. Wisdom of God 2. It s respect to the chiefest good c. p. 482 483 Measure all things in respect to the world to come-492 Mediator God only found in a Mediator p. 14 God measures to us as we to him p. 648 Mediation of Christ they blessed for whom he mediates p. 10. Christ mediates for none but those that keep his Word Ibid. Meditation often finds what prayer missed p. 13 14 Required to a serious course of obedience p. 322 Reasons of the necessity of Meditation p. 322 634 Meditation upon God a means to prevent vain thoughts p. 763 634 Meditation is threefold p. 648 Meditation causeth delight and delight Meditation p. 89 It causeth love to the word love to meditation 630 Meditation in order to practice p. 89. It 's twofold 1. Occasional 2. Set solemn and fixed p. 90 Meditation fixed or stated is either 1. Reflexive or 2. Direct Meditation Direct Is either Dogmatical or Practical p. 90 91 Meditation its excellencies p. 525 526 91 92. 630. 649. 929. 930 Meditation works on the soul when cursory reading operates nothing p. 147. 890. 632. 929 Meditation on eternity its use excellency-p 572 573 Meditation on Gods word its usefulness p. 576. 631 632 634 638. 929 930 Three sorts reproved for not rightly meditating 633 It is a profitable duty 1. To our natural faculties 2 To our graces 3. Our duties 929 930 Meekness of spirit in suffering glorifyeth God p. 148 Meekness a qualification of those that expect counsel from God p. 155 Memory strengthned 1. by the impression that truth makes on the soul. 2. By the concernment of the soul about those truths p. 600 601 Mercenary spirit to love Religion for its portion and not for it self p. 866 Merit in the creature none why p. 838. 937 Mercy described under several notions p. 316 Mercy bespeaks praise p. 42. How to obtain it p. 319 Mercy what it is p. 516 Mercy of God misapplied one of the sinners vain excuses for not speedy turning to God p. 406. Mercy shewn in Creation c. p. 438 Mercy the cause of all Gods gracious dealings with us p. 394. 905 Mercies are to be heightned by considering their circumstances p. 423 They are to be expected according to the tenor of the promise p. 317 New mercies call for new thanksgivings p. 420 Mercy and fidelity are Gods great glory p. 579 Mercy general and special p. 512 Mercy when we find mercy our care should be to walk worthy of it p. 169 Great and tender mercies are in Iehovah p. 990 991 Mercy moved by misery p 158. 165. 314. 318 Mercy the best plea of Saints why p. 838. 937. 905 Mercy Gods great argument to do us good 315. 318 319 Method of God in begetting grace p. 659 Method of God in bringing a sinner from under the Covenant of Works to the Covenant of Grace 910 Method of God to encourage his servants by shewing his favour Objections answer'd p. 910 911 912 Midnight praising of God at midnight p. 425 It argues 1. Ardency of Devotion 2. Sincerity which God sees in secrecy 3. Preciousness of time 4. Value of spiritual Exercises above natural refreshments 5. Reverence of God in secret Adoration p. 425 426 Miscarriages of soul by murmuring despondency-29 Mind enlightned will check us for sin p. 685 Mind true Christians are always like minded but not always like affectioned p. 674 Miscarriages of professors most shameful p. 215 Mischief God brings mens mischievous plots upon their own heads p. 564 What must we do that we may not miscarry 1034 Ministry necessary though the Scriptures be clear why 1. It 's Gods institution 2. It serves to vindicate and explain truth 3. To apply Generals to particular cases c. p. 695 696 Misery moves mercy p. 158. 165. 969. 512 Mistakes very common and very satal about 1. Misery and happiness 2. Wisdom and folly 3. Bondage and liberty p. 301 Mixture of corruption in our vexation and anguish about outward troubles p. 884 Mockings Gods people liable to them in their low estate p. 869 They are very grievous to flesh and blood-869 339 We must persevere against mockings Reasons p. 339 340. Directions p. 341 Mocked God is not mocked p. 903 Moderation of desire sorrow fear how p. 617 618 Moderation of afflictions promised p. 541 Moderation in the use discover'd by submission to the loss of worldly things p. 257 Monarchies four great ones of the Babylonians Medes and Persians Graecians Romans p. 580 Moods reproof of them that are only Religious in good moods p. 342 Moods and pangs of love to Gods word may be in a carnal heart p. 862. 904. 214 Moods and pangs of Religion whence they proceed p. 451. No good ground of Religion p. 1075 Moral Law still obligatory to Christians as a Rule 845 Morning Vid Early Mortification of the flesh the first step to obedience p.
462. Mortification pressed p. 280 It helps and is helped by Vivification p. 659 Necessary to walking with God p. 277 278 Murmuring against Providence 1. In entertaining crosses with anger 2. Blessings with disdain-p 519 Caution against it p 485 It makes afflictions sharp and long p. 555 It 's cured by thanksgiving p. 421. 445 Reproof of murmuring in Gods children p. 928 510 From consideration of Gods faithfulness in afflicting us p. 510. Mourning for sins of others a constant disposition to it necessary and occasions often given p. 930. Special seasons that call for it Ibid. Vid. Lamentation Multiplying of expressions in Scriptures to the same purpose is not in vain p. 338 Mutability of the creature p. 779 Mutability of man aggravated from the immutability of Gods Testimonies p. 957 958 Mutual engagement between God and man in the Covenant p. 608 Mysteries though deep in themselves are yet revealed in a plain and familiar style p. 888 N. NAmes of contempt and scorn put upon the best parts of Religion by carnal men 1. Seriousness called Melancholy 2 Self-denial folly 3. Zeal sury 4. Holy singularity faction 5. Conversing with God Enthusiasm 6. Heavenly Discourse cantting 7. Faith credulity 8. Humility stupidness 9. Exact walking preciseness p. 337 338 Name of God well studied the way to remember him p. 367. Name of essence and attributes Ibid. Name of God is that whereby he is made known-9 362 Name of God glorified byacknowledging his mercies 445 Name of God taken in vain by slighty prayer p. 905 Name of the Church Afflicted tossed with tempests 882 Name a good name to be highly prized p. 137 138 To rob a man of his good name is the worst kind of theft p. 140. Nature the course of nature stable and regular an embleme of the stability of Gods Promises p. 583 584 All natures have a propension unto their perfection p. 303 Nature more susceptible of evil than good p. 933 Natural light and strength cannot help us out of our misery p. 110. Natural conscience takes notice only of gross sins p. 859 Natural men are bound to pray p. 160 Natural blindness an obstinate disease p. 171 172 Natural Instinct p. 123. Spiritual Instinct p. 123 Natural and gracious expectations distinguished 1083 Natural changeableness of our spirits shews the necessity of actual assisting grace p. 779 Nearness to God calls for our Reverence and Dependance p. 953 954 Nearness of God what it imports p. 947. What it is and how brought about-948 949 950 951 952 953 Nearer to God the more hateful the sin p. 804 Necessaries ought first to be sought p. 403 Necessities put us upon secret prayer p. 922 Negative faith may be in the wicked and negative distrust in the godly p. 884 Negative holiness not sufficient p. 658 Necessity a reason of desire after Gods word 124. 602 Necessity of chusing Gods precepts p. 1073 Neglect of God damnable as well as profaneness p. 777 Neglect of Gods word the cause of it p. 603 Neglect of God in trouble a great evil p. 917 Negligence in duty dishonourable to God p. 27 New heart Gods gift and the principle of durable obedience p. 753 754 New heart and soft heart both of grace p. 177 New nature the spring of holy desires p. 304 New nature Gods Commandments are suitable to it 316. It carries the soul to God p. 926 New creature in order to new obedience p. 497 New Testament God trusts love under that despensation p. 1076 Qu. Why God does not state duty so exactly under the New Testament as under the Old p. 1076 Night a season for converse with God p. 932 Vid. Watches of the Night Novelty an itch to it a ground of Apostasy p. 213 O. OAth lawful in some cases necessary p. 699 700 Arguments for an Oath p. 700 701 God is invoked as a witness and as a Judg p. 701 In what cases an Oath is lawful 1. In lawful matters 2. Weighty necessary things p. 702 Oath to God must be performed why p. 704 705. Obedience to Gods Laws indispensable p. 497 It must be given without delay why p. 402 403 Without arguing p. 939 940 It must be 1. Sincere 2. Constant 3. Uniform-5 Such Obedience is 1. The beginning 2. The evidence of blessedness p. 5 In Obedience three things are considerable 1. The Principle 2. The matter 3. The manner of it-751 Obedience to God is 1. Reasonable 2. Profitable p. 21 It must flow from a principle of love p. 862 It must be free and unconstrain'd p. 317 How to bring our hearts to it p. 317 Obedience which is 1. Laborious 2. Costly 3. Dangerous is troublesome to the flesh p. 754 755 Whether we are to resolve for Obedience when uncertain of Gods assistance p. 222 Obedience a necessary qualification of those that would be taught of God p. 155 Obedience to God our great security p. 690 Difficulties in the way of obedience overcome by consideration of Gods testimonies p. 892 Qu. How far we may ascribe our comforts and blessings to our Obedience p. 380 Obedience can never be right without hope of Salvation and hope can never be true without obedience to the Commandments p. 1040. See Reasons of both 1040 1041. Object and end of Worship Christ p. 12 Objections against the Scripture answered p. 694 695 696 697 Obscene Discourses an abomination to God p. 1064 Observance of Gods Commandments must be 1. Universal 2. Serious and diligent 3. Setled 4. Constant and persevering 5. From principles of Faith and love 6. Directed to a right end p. 319 320 Vid. Obedience Observe God observes how we carry it in our troubles p. 871. Observation of what passeth between God and us conduceth much to the comforting and quickning of the soul p. 603 Obstinacy there is a holy Obstinacy to cleave to God when he seems to thrust us from him p. 901 Occasions of Thanksgiving p. 425 Occasions of sin to be shunned p. 662 Occasional Meditation what it is how to be improved p. 90. Taking occasion to employ our selves about holy things a sign of a gracious heart p. 931 932 Office of Christ to reduce straying sheep p. 1107 Offerings Gods people have their spiritual offerings p. 720 721. They must be free-will offerings p. 723 Old-age makes sinners more unfit for Gods service-405 1042. Omission sins of Omission damnable-p 22. 26 Omnipresence of God p. 948 Omniscience of God a motive to Obedience p. 26 Omniscience cannot be deceived nor mocked p. 322 Opening the eyes by God shews great wonders in the Word p. 112 Opening our condition before God under sorrow and sin urged p. 165 166 Though God knows our case yet there is need to open our case before him p. 166 Vid. Laying open our case Open profession of Religion necessary p. 206 Opinions about the chiefest good very many St. Austin reckons up p. 288. â—…87 Opportunity to sin trys our sincerity p. 817 818 Opposition increaseth true Zeal p. 856 It
higher points when taught unto them they discern and know the differences of things to be understood God's Blessing doth accompany use and frequent exercise and make it effectual to this end by degrees we come to a solidness 5. Sense and Experience doth much increase judgment when smarted for our folly tasted the sweetness of conversing with God in Christ 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Optima demonstratio est à sensibus Col. 1. 6. Which bringeth forth fruit as it doth also in you since the day you heard of it and knew the grace of God in truth God is not taught by experience to whose Knowledge all things are present and at all times and before all times but we are God is fain to teach us by Bryars and Thorns as Gideon taught the men of Succoth 6. Avoid the Enemies to it or hindrances of it I shall name two 1. A passionate or wilfull addictedness to any Carnal things Most men live by Sense Will and Passion whereby they enthrall that Wisdome which they have and keep it in unrighteousness Perit omne judicium cùm res transit in affectum Truth is a Prisoner to their sinfull Passions and Affections rejecting all thoughts of their future Happiness A man cannot be wise to Salvation and passionately addicted to any temporal Interest 2. Pride that maketh us either rash or presumptuous either not using a due consideration or not humble enough to subject our Minds to it Besides we cast off God's Assistance The humble and meek will he guide in Iudgment the meek will he teach his way Psal. 25. 9. Men that lean on their own understandings reject him Prov. 3. 5 6. Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean not unto thine own understanding In all thy ways acknowledg him and he shall direct thy paths SERMON LXXV PSAL. CXIX 66. For I have believed thy Commandments THIS latter Clause may be considered absolutely or relatively in it self or as it containeth a Reason of the foregoing Petition First Absolutely These words deserve a little consideration because Believing is here suited with an unusual Object had it been for I have believed thy Promises or obeyed thy Commandments the sense of the Clause had been more obvious to every vulgar Apprehension to believe Commandments sounds as harsh to a common Ear as to see with the Ear and hear with the Eye But for all this the Commandments are the Object and of them he saith not I have obeyed but I have believed To take off the seeming asperity of the Phrase some Interpreters conceive that Commandments is put for the Word in general and so Promises are included yea they think principally intended those Promises which encouraged him to hope for God's help in all necessary things such as good Judgment and Knowledge are But this Interpretation would divert us from the weight and force of these significant words Therefore 1. Certainly there is a Faith in the Commandments as well as in the Promises as I shall fully prove by and by 2. The one is as necessary as the other for as the Promises are not esteemed embraced and improved unless they are believed to be of God so neither are the Precepts they do not sway the Conscience as the other do nor incline the Affections but as they are believed to be Divine 3. The Faith of the one must be as lively as the other as the Promises are not believed with a lively Faith unless they draw off the heart from Carnal vanities to seek that Happiness which they offer to us so the Precepts are not believed rightly unless we be fully resolved to acquiesce in them as the onely Rule to guide us in the obtaining that Happiness and to adhere to them and obey them As the Kings Laws are not kept as soon as they are believed to be the Kings Laws unless also upon the consideration of his Authority and Power we subject our selves to them So this believing noteth a ready alacrity to hear God's Voice and obey it and to govern our Hearts and Actions according to his Counsel and Direction in the Word Doct. That the Commandments of God must be believed as well as his Promises Or The Precepts of Sanctity and Holiness bind the Conscience to obey God as well as the Promises bind us to trust in God 1. What we must believe concerning the Commandments 2. The Necessity of believing them if we would be happy 3. The Utility and Profit I. What we must believe concerning the Commandments 1. That they have God for their Authour that we may take our Duty immediately out of his hand that these Commands are his Commands The expressions of his commanding and legislative Will whereby our Duty is determined and bound upon us that is a matter of Faith not a matter of Sense We were not present at the giving of the Law as being past but we ought to be affected with it as if we were present or had heard the Thundrings of mount Sinai or had them now delivered to us by Oracle or immediate Voice from Heaven God doth once for all give the World sensible and sufficient satisfaction and then he requireth Faith See Heb. 2. 2 3 4. For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience obtained a just recompence of reward How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness both with signs and wonders and with divers miracles and gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own will The Apostle compareth the first promulgation of the Law and the first publication of the Gospel After ages did not hear the sounding of the dreadfull Trumpet nor see the flaming smoaking Mountain were not conscious to all those Circumstances of Terrour and Majesty with which the Law was given yet it was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a stedfast Word God owned it in his Providence the Punishment of Transgressors is proof of God's authorizing the Doctrine So we were not present when the Miracles by which the Gospel-law was confirmed were wrought yet there is a constant evidence that these things were once done and God still owneth it in his Providence therefore we must receive the Gospel-law as the Sovereign will and pleasure of our Law-giver as if we had seen him in person doing these Wonders heard him with our own Ears It is not onely those that were present at Mount Sinai that were bound but all their Posterity God giveth arguments of Sense once for all This belief is the more required of us as to Precepts and Commandments because they are more evident by natural Light Rom. 2. 14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves Which shew the